妙法蓮華經文句 序品 · 同聞眾(列名・結)
我們很容易用一個詞記住一個人:他聰明,她勇敢;這個人能說,那個人安靜。標籤方便,卻也危險。說得久了,彷彿聰明的人不必慈悲,安靜的人不能有力量;一項長處,反而成了困住一個人的邊界。
《法華經》列出二十一位尊者,《文句》先提醒:他們都具備眾行,只是各從一德標名。智慧、神通、頭陀、天眼、辯才、多聞,不是二十一個人的全部,而是二十一個入口。
為什麼只先開一扇門?因為眾生所喜歡、所能靠近的不同。有人見智慧便願意聽,有人見苦行才受感動,有人由寂靜入,有人由說法入。所標的一德,先接住他的偏好;真正要走的路,並不止於偏好。
所以,一個名字要問四次。它從什麼因緣而來?這項德行如何成為修法?眼前所見的一面,從何種本德垂下?我聽完以後,怎樣回到自己的心?
憍陳如的『已知』,便不只是在名單上最先。他像長夜中的明星,先破一分黑暗;又像面對鏡子,追問形像從哪裡生。最後,問題落到眼前:一次看見、一次喜惡,是否正在種下苦種?
迦葉的『頭陀』也不只是一件破衣、一只鉢、一處露地。衣少、食少、住處簡單,若心中又生出『我能苦行』,新的繫縛仍已結成。真正的抖擻,是在得與不得、好與不好之間,看見自己又抓住了什麼。
名字於是像手把,不是盒子。握住手把,是為了把門打開;若只握著不走,入口也會變成阻礙。
讀到二十一位尊者,不妨也反問自己:我最容易被哪一種德行吸引?我是否把它當成全部?我又是否用一個長處、一個過失,把自己或別人永遠定住?
一德可以引路,不能封路。由所知的一端進去,直到看見眾行;由他人的名字進去,直到照見自己的心。這才是列名沒有停在名單上的理由。
If others remember only one of your strengths, do they still remember the whole of you? We readily remember a person by one word: he is intelligent, she is brave; this person speaks well, that person is quiet. Labels are convenient, but dangerous. Repeated long enough, they begin to imply that the intelligent need not be compassionate or that the quiet cannot be strong. One virtue becomes a boundary that confines a person.
The Lotus Sutra lists twenty-one elders. The Wenju first reminds us that all of them possess a multitude of practices and are named only according to one virtue. Wisdom, supernormal power, ascetic practice, the divine eye, eloquence, and learning are not the whole of twenty-one people. They are twenty-one entrances.
Why open only one door first? Because beings differ in what they delight in and can approach. Some are willing to listen when they see wisdom; some are moved by austerity; some enter through stillness and others through teaching the Dharma. The virtue singled out first meets that person's inclination. The path actually to be walked does not stop at the inclination.
Ask four questions of a name, then. Through what causes and conditions did it arise? How does this virtue become a practice? From what original virtue does the aspect now visible descend? After hearing it, how do I return to my own mind?
Kauṇḍinya's “already knew” does not merely mean that he came first in a list. He is like the morning star in the long night, first breaking one portion of darkness. He is also like someone facing a mirror and asking where the image is born. The question finally reaches the present: is this one act of seeing, this one movement of liking or disliking, planting a seed of suffering?
Kāśyapa's “ascetic practice” is likewise more than a rag robe, one bowl, and an open-air dwelling. Even when clothing, food, and lodging are few, the thought “I can practice austerities” creates another bond. True shaking-off means noticing, between getting and not getting and between liking and disliking, what the mind has grasped once again.
A name is therefore a handle, not a box. We take hold of a handle in order to open the door. If we merely grip it and never enter, the entrance itself becomes an obstruction.
Reading the names of the twenty-one elders, we might ask ourselves in return: which virtue attracts me most readily? Have I taken it for the whole? Have I fixed myself or another person forever by one strength or one fault?
One virtue may open the way; it may not seal it shut. Enter through the one aspect known until the multitude of practices becomes visible. Enter through another person's name until one's own mind is illuminated. This is why the listing of names does not stop at a roster.
隋天台智者大師說《妙法蓮華經文句》〔灌頂法師私記・唐天寶戊子朗和尚條倫治定本・卷端序=鏡中沙門神逈述〕· 大正藏 T34n1718〔起 T34 0008a09〕。段/行首〔T34 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。
〔T34 0008a09〕五、列名,略舉二十一尊者,佛諸弟子皆備眾行,而隱其圓能各從一德標名者,欲引偏好故。《增一阿含》云:「憍陳如比丘,皆共上座名者,有德大人相隨,舍利弗共智慧深利者相隨,目連共神通大力者相隨。」皆掌一法,引諸偏好意也。若欲消名須識其行,從德立號無往不通也。一一羅漢例作四釋〔云云〕。 「憍陳如」,姓也,此翻火器,婆羅門種,其先事火,從此命族。火有二義:照也、燒也。照則闇不生,燒則物不生,此以不生為姓。「阿若」者,名也,此翻已知,或言無知,無知者非無所知也,乃是知無耳,若依二諦即是知真,以無生智為名也。《無量壽》、《文殊問》、《阿毘曇》、《婆沙》皆稱為了本際、知本際,若依四諦即是知滅,而諸經多名為無知,或翻為得道。《增一阿含》云:「我佛法中寬仁博識,初受法味者,拘隣如比丘第一。」故以阿若為名也。願者,佛昔於饑世,化為赤目大魚,閉氣不喘示為死相,木工五人先斧斫魚肉,佛時誓言:「於當來世先度此等。」先願與其無生,故云阿若。又迦葉佛時,九人學道,五人未得果,誓於釋迦法中最先開悟,本願所牽,前得無生,故名阿若。行者,智生惑滅智斷行也。夫巨夜長寢無人能覺,日光未出明星前現,憍陳如比丘,初得無生智,譬若明星在眾明之始,一切人智明無前陳如,故名阿若。最先破闇莫過明星,陳如亦爾,一切人闇滅無前陳如,故名阿若。前者,太子棄國捐王入山學道,父王思念遣五人追侍,所謂拘隣;頞鞞,亦云濕鞞,亦阿說示,亦馬星跋提,亦摩訶男,十力迦葉,拘利太子,二是母親,三是父親。二人以欲為淨,三人以苦行為淨。太子勤行苦行,二人便捨之去,三人猶侍;太子捨苦行,還受飲食蘇油、煖水,三人又捨去。太子得道,先為五人說四諦,初教二人,拘隣法眼淨,四人未得,三人乞食,六人共噉;次教三人,三人法眼淨,二人乞食六人共噉;第三說法時,拘隣五人、八萬諸天遠塵離垢,五人得無生,佛三問:「知法未?」即三答云:「已如。」地神唱,空神傳,乃至梵世。咸稱已知,拘隣最前,初見佛道相,初聞法鼓,初服道香,初甞甘露,初入法流,初登真諦,閻浮提得道,最在一切人、一切天、一切羅漢前,故《十二遊經》云:「佛成道第一年度五人,第二年度三迦葉,第五年度身子、目連。」當知阿若在前明矣。此因緣釋也。 三藏教者,盲譬無生智,鏡譬無生境,陰、入、界也,頭等六分譬現在因也,像譬未來果也。若開眼取鏡,形對像生,愚故不斷絕;若閉眼如盲,則無所見。不見六分是因不生,不見鏡像是果不生,故《阿含經》云:「若謂有色,色是淨,淨即生,非不生;若謂有受想行識,識是淨,淨即生,非不生;若謂有受,受是樂,樂即生,非不生;乃至色,色是樂,樂是生,非不生;若計有想行,行是我,我是生,非不生;乃至色,色是我,我是生,非不生;若計有識,識是常,常是生,非不生,乃至色,色是常,常是生非不生。」譬如執鏡見面,面是生,非不生,若謂有五陰,悉是生,非不生,若能知色非淨乃至識非常,又能知色無常、苦、空、不淨,乃至識無常、苦、無我、不淨者,是為不生,非是生。如盲執鏡不見像生,是為不生,非是生。既知不生,寧復於中計我是色,計我異色,我在色中,色在我中?乃至識亦如是。如是觀者,現因來果俱皆不生,如盲對鏡不見形像,是名觀陰無生觀智也。 觀入、界者,凡言海者,雖復深廣亦有此彼岸,蓋小水耳;若眼見色已,愛念染著貪樂,起身、口、意業者,是為大海,沈沒一切世間天、人、修羅。當知眼是大海,色是濤波,愛此色故是洄澓,於中起不善覺是惡魚龍,起妬害是男羅剎,起染愛是女鬼,起身、口、意是飲醎自沒,是為眼色無知而生無明愛,愛生故名為行;行生故名為業,業縛識入中陰,是為識生;所受胞胎五疱未成,是為名色生;五疱成已名六入生;六入未能別苦樂,名為觸生;別苦樂名受生;於塵起染名愛生;四方馳求名取生;造身、口、意名有生;應受未來五陰,名生生;未來陰變名老生,未來陰壞名死生,心中內熱名憂生,發聲大喚名悲生,身心顦悸名苦惱生。是名眼見色時即有三世十二因緣大苦聚生,非不生。耳、鼻、舌、身、意,眼界乃至法界亦如是,是為入界生,非不生。 〔T34 0009a05〕云何不生?觀眼色時,不種苦種,不生苦芽,不漏臭汁,不集蛆蠅,若種不生則芽不生,則臭汁不生,則蛆蠅不生,故名不生。云何苦種?眼見色時起貪恚覺是為苦種,念於五欲法是生苦芽,六根取六塵是名臭汁流出,於六塵中善惡競起是名蛆蠅,若知眼色無常、苦、空、無我,則貪恚不生、念欲不生、取境不生、善惡行不生,是為不生;耳、鼻、舌、身、意亦如是,是眼界乃至法界亦如是。阿若最初得此三藏不生智故,名阿若憍陳如。 通教無生觀,譬如幻人執幻鏡,以幻六分臨幻鏡、覩幻像,像非鏡生、非面生,非鏡面合生,非離鏡面生,既不從四句生,則非內外中間,不常自有亦無滅處,去不至東西南北方,性本無生,非滅生無生,性本無滅,非滅滅無滅,無生無滅故曰無生;受想行識亦復如是。又觀幻色如幻鏡像、觀受如泡、觀想如炎、觀行如芭蕉、觀識如幻,幻不從幻物生,不從幻師生,非物、師合生,非離物、師生,四句求幻生,生無從來,四方求幻滅,滅無去處,性本無生,非滅生無生,性本無滅,非滅滅無滅,無生無滅故曰無生。觀根塵村落結賊所止,從本已來一一不實,妄想故起,業力機關假為空聚,無明體性本自不有,妄想因緣和合而有,有本自無,因緣成諸,煩惱業苦如旋火輪,觀其本無,皆如上說,此通意〔云云〕。 妙法蓮華經文句卷第一上 妙法蓮華經文句卷第一下 天台智者大師說 別觀無生智者,鏡譬法界,眼譬觀智,青黃赤白、小大長短譬十法界,青譬地獄因果,黃譬餓鬼因果,赤譬畜生因果,白譬人天因果,小色像譬二乘因果,大色像譬通菩薩因果,短色像譬別菩薩因果,長色像譬佛因果,皆於鏡中分別無謬。若欲自正,令九因果不生、一因果生;若欲正他,令他九因果不生、一因果生。依於法界行菩提行,次第用析體觀智,斷四住生令不生;次用恒沙佛法斷客塵煩惱,令無知不生;後用實相智慧斷無明,令根本不生。若無四住則分段不生,若無無知則方便不生,若無無明則實報不生,生亦不生,不生亦不生,故名不生,是名別教無生智也。 約圓教觀無生智者,觀鏡團圓,不觀背面、不觀形像,非背非闇、非面非明,不取種種形容、不取種種檠像,但觀團圓,無際畔、無始終、無明闇、無一異差別者,譬於圓觀,不取十法界相貌,無善惡、無邪正、無小大等,一切皆泯,但緣諸法實相,法性佛法,若色若香無非實相,觀煩惱業生即無生,無生不生,故曰無生,陰、入、界苦即是法身,非顯現故名為法身,障即法身,貪、恚、癡即般若,非能明故名為般若,無所可照性自明了,業行繫縛皆名解脫,非斷縛得脫,亦無體可繫,亦無能繫,故稱解脫。解脫即業不生,般若即煩惱不生,法身即苦不生,是三不生即一不生,是一不生即三不生,非三非一故言不生,況變易煩惱業苦而非不生?此即圓無生觀智〔云云〕。 本迹者,是憍陳如本自不生,非始不生;欲引乳為酪故,迹為初教不生;引酪為生蘇故,迹為通不生;引生為熟故,迹為別不生;引熟為醍醐故,迹為圓不生。而其本地住阿字門,謂一切法初不生故。若聞阿字門,則解一切義皆非生非不生;垂迹引化,能為生不生。眾生若能會圓不生,則同阿若,非本非迹、非生非不生,大事因緣於茲畢矣。故下文云:「富樓那,種種變化事,我若具足說,眾生聞是者,心則懷疑惑。」即其義也。《阿含》云:「阿難持傘蓋燈隨佛後,大梵王持傘蓋燈隨陳如後。」斯皆示迹而欲顯本也。 觀心不生者,約三觀不生可知,不煩更說。 「摩訶迦葉」,此翻大龜氏,其先代學道,靈龜負仙圖而應,從德命族故言龜氏。真諦三藏翻光波,古仙人身光炎踊,能映餘光使不現,故言光波。亦云飲光,迦葉身光亦能映物。名畢鉢羅,或畢鉢波羅延,或梯毘犁。畢鉢羅樹也,父母禱樹神求得此子,以樹名之。跋耆子生此聚落,人以為號,其家大富。《增一阿含》云:「羅閱祇大富長者,名迦毘羅,婦名檀那,子名畢鉢羅,子婦名婆陀,其家千倍勝瓶沙王,十六大國無以為隣。」《付法藏》言:「毘婆尸佛滅後,塔像金色缺壞,時有貧女匃得金珠,倩匠為薄。金師歡喜治瑩佛畢,立誓為夫婦。九十一劫人中天上身恒金色、心恒受樂,最後託摩竭提國尼拘律陀婆羅門家生,畏勝王得罪,減一耕犁,但用九百九十九雙牛金犁。」又經云:「其家有㲲,最下品者,直百千兩金,以釘釘入地七尺,㲲不穿破如本不異。六十庫金粟,一庫容三百四十斛。」庫,倉類也。又經云:「以麥飯供養支佛,怛越忉利各千反受樂,身有三十相。」直論金色,剡浮那陀金,在濁水底光徹水上,在闇闇滅,迦葉身光勝於此金,身光照一由旬。闕二相,應是無白毫、肉髻也。故諸天請結集時讚言:「耆年欲恚慢已除,其形譬如紫金柱,上下端嚴妙無比,目明清淨如蓮花。」捨此家業,又納金色婦迭臥無欲,捨而出家,身披無價寶衣,截為僧伽梨,四疊奉佛為座,如是三捨世無倫匹,是為捨大。於跋耆聚落,值佛奉寶衣,佛授糞掃大衣,此衣是大聖大衣,又不麁重,故迦葉云:「我受佛衣,師想、塔想,未曾頭枕,況以覆臥?如此大衣,大進我行。」故言受大。 〔T34 0010a26〕佛弟子中多名迦葉,如十力、三迦葉等,皆是大人;於諸同名中最長,故標大迦葉也。於跋耆聚落,初從佛聞增上戒、定、慧,即得無漏,受乞食法,行十二頭陀,逾老不捨,後時佛語:「汝年高,可捨乞食,歸眾受食,可捨麁重糞掃衣,受壞色居士輕衣。」迦葉白佛:「佛不出世我當為辟支佛,終身行頭陀,我今不敢放所習更學餘者,又為當來世作明。未來世言:『上座迦葉為佛所歎,我亦當學難行苦行。』」佛言:「善哉!」是為行大。《增一阿含》:「佛法中行十二頭陀,難行苦行,大迦葉第一。頭陀既久,鬚髮長、衣服弊,來詣佛所,諸比丘起慢。佛命令就佛半座共坐,迦葉不肯。佛言:『吾有四禪,禪定息心從始至終無有耗損,迦葉亦然;吾有大慈仁覆一切,汝亦如此體性亦慈;吾有大悲濟度眾生,汝亦如是;吾有四神三昧:一無形、二無量意、三清淨積、四不退轉,汝亦如是;吾有六通,汝亦如是;吾有四定:一禪定、二智定、三慧定、四戒定,汝亦如是。』」《增一阿含》云:「一婆羅門白佛:『昨有婆羅門至我家,何者是?』佛指迦葉。又問:『此沙門,非婆羅門。』佛言:『沙門法律,婆羅門法律,我皆知,迦葉亦爾。迦葉功德與我不異,何故不坐?』諸比丘聞佛所讚,心驚毛竪。」佛引本因緣,昔有聖王號文陀竭,高才絕倫,天帝欽德,遣千馬車造闕迎王,天帝出候與王同坐,相娛樂已,送王還宮。昔迦葉以生死座命吾同坐,吾今成佛以正法座報其往勳,對佛坐時天人咸謂佛師。又迦葉共阿難為比丘尼說法,有一比丘尼不喜云:「販針兒在針師前賣針。」迦葉語阿難言:「此比丘尼以汝為針師,我為販針兒。」迦葉語尼言:「佛說月喻經,日日增長常如新學者,唯大迦葉,汝聞不?於大眾中分半座,汝聞不?於大眾中讚同佛廣大功德,汝聞不?云何此人是販針兒?」如此等是被佛印可大也。 位大者,於大眾中為大,於千二百五十中為大,於五百中為大,於四大弟子中為大,為五山寺主,作閻浮提知事上座,故言位大。 佛燒身後,灰場生四鉢多羅樹,此表迦葉集三僧祇劫法為三藏四阿含。僧肇序云:「宗極絕於稱謂,賢聖以之冲默,玄旨非言不傳,釋迦以之致教。約身、口防之以禁律,明善惡則導之以契經,演幽微辨之以法相。」此即明戒、定、慧三藏也。《增一》明人天因果,《長》破邪見,《中》明深義,《雜》明禪定,皆大迦葉之功也。若別論集者,阿難誦出修多羅,優波離誦出毘尼,迦葉誦出阿毘曇,故言結集大也。 如來去後法付迦葉,能為一切而作依止,猶如如來。何者?若有頭陀苦行人,我法則存;若無此人,我法則不存。迦葉能荷負佛法令得久住,至未來佛,付法、授衣竟,然後入滅,故言持法大。 而迦葉將隱密上天禮佛髮,為諸天說法云:「為善生天,為惡入淵,五欲無常,如花上露,見陽則晞。」於是別去。諸天泣歎曰:「里巷窮酸,苦厄羸劣,貧窮孤露,彼恒矜愍,今捨滅度,誰復覆護?〔云云〕」 約教明抖擻,抖擻十二種過,謂好衣求時苦,得時多怖畏,失時生懊惱。糞掃衣無水、火、盜、賊、王難五怖;若多畜者,縫治浣負其勞亦多,故但三衣;若僧中食則營佐僧事,故乞食;若受殘食、小食,擾動喪時,故一坐食;多食難消、生睡懈怠,少食饑縣乏力故節量食;多器洗持多妨,故一鉢食;須漿勞動故不飲漿;房舍生著故樹下;樹下又著故塚間;冢間憂悲妨故露地;若臥消功增懶故常坐。二是衣法,六是食法,四是住處法。 〔T34 0011a06〕且約乞食明抖擻者,乞易得生喜、難得生瞋,得好則愛、得惡則憂,憂喜依色而起即色陰,受此憂喜即受陰,取憂喜相即想陰,憂喜即是行陰,分別憂喜即識陰。憂喜即意法二入三界,界入陰即苦諦,我能乞食,計有我、無我,以乞為道以乞為實,如是諦當。讚喜毀瞋我能被呵即疑不了為癡,是為十使,歷三界四諦,即八十八使名集諦。若識乞食中四倒相似相續覆故謂常,適意謂樂,動轉所作覆故謂我,薄皮覆故謂淨,識四覆、無四倒,勤遮二惡、生二善,修四定根力覺道,是為道諦。於乞食中不計我則癡滅,癡滅故愛滅,愛滅故瞋滅,瞋滅故不自舉則慢滅,慢滅故被呵則無疑,無我故我見滅,我見滅故邊見滅,不執是道則戒取滅,不計為實故見取滅,不邪執故邪見滅,此十滅故則八十八滅,八十八滅故子縛滅,子縛滅故果縛滅,果縛滅故二十五有滅,是為滅諦。若於乞食中,不見四真諦,是故久流轉生死大苦海;若能見四諦,則得斷生死。生死既盡已,更不受諸有,是為乞食中抖擻觀慧;衣法、住處法亦復如是。是三藏頭陀也。 通教抖擻者,緣真證寂則是住處,空慧為食,空心行諸行為衣,常性空無不性空時,空慧抖擻皆如幻化,妄想諸惡寂滅不起,心心數法不行故,以不可得故,諸相應中空相應最為第一,諸苦行中空行第一,諸抖擻中空慧抖擻最為第一。略說竟。 別教抖擻者,依於法身以為住處,般若智慧以為食,一切諸行莊嚴遮覆,遮覆抖擻黑業之惡,般若抖擻煩惱之惡,法身抖擻生死苦惡,前抖擻分段煩惱業苦,次抖擻變易煩惱業苦,是為中道正觀頭陀,出過二乘所行苦行〔云云〕。 圓教抖擻者,住處即衣即食,但是一法分別說三,一抖擻一切抖擻,一切抖擻一抖擻,非一非一切,於一切抖擻無非實相,諸佛所行是如來行,過諸菩薩所行清淨〔云云〕。 本迹者,本與如來同坐畢竟空理、同得廣大法身、同得無礙智慧、同得無量功德,內捨法愛、外無垢染,內外抖擻本已清淨,欲引乳味事中抖擻,次引酪味空中抖擻,次引生蘇別中抖擻,次引熟蘇圓中抖擻。 觀心者,即空抖擻取相,即假抖擻塵沙,即中抖擻無明,一心中抖擻五住〔云云〕。 三迦葉,迦葉如前釋。「優樓頻蠡」,亦優樓毘,亦優為,此翻木瓜林。「那提」,此翻河,亦江。「伽耶」,亦竭夷亦象,此翻城家。在王舍城南七由旬,毘婆尸佛時共樹剎柱,緣是為兄弟。兄為瓶沙王師,五百弟子;兩弟各二百五十,行兄法。佛作十種變:謂龍毒不中,龍火不燒,恒水不溺,三方取果,北取粳糧,忉利甘露,知嫌隱去,知念現來,火滅不然,斧舉不下,廣出瑞應,雖覩眾變邪執未改,故言:「瞿曇雖神,不如我道真。」佛即語云:「汝非羅漢,亦不得道。」霍然開悟,師徒皆伏;二弟見相亦隨歸佛,是則一千比丘。 約教者,如《增一阿含》云:「優留毘能將護四眾,供給四事令無所乏,最為第一;那提比丘心意寂然,降伏諸結,精進最第一;伽耶比丘觀了諸法,都無所著,善能教化,為最第一。」是為酪教中意。若轉入生蘇,即應耻小慕大,例則可知;若轉入熟蘇,即應委業領教;若轉入醍醐,如此經中得記作佛也。 本迹者,住於三德,林即般若、城即法身、水即解脫,是為祕密本藏;而迹依林城水以度眾生也。 觀心者,正觀心性,中道不動如城防敵,不動而動如水淨諸邊顛倒,雙照枯榮如林蓊欝,三法相資即是連枝兄弟也。 「舍利弗」,具存應言舍利弗羅,此翻身子,又翻舍利為珠,其母於女人中聰明,聰明相在眼珠,珠之所生故是珠子;又翻身,此女好形身,身之所生故言身子。時人以子顯母,為作此號也。父為作名,名優波提舍,或優波替,此翻論義,論義得妻、因論名子,標父德也。《釋論》云:「我名提舍,逐我作字,字優波提舍。」優波此言逐,提舍者星名也,又舍標父、利標母,雙顯父母故言舍利弗。弗,子也。姓拘栗陀,婆羅門種。《增一》云:「我佛法中,智慧無窮決了諸疑者,舍利弗第一。」昔者,生經云,過去舅甥俱為織師,知王寶藏,因穿土盜之,大獲珍寶。寶監白王,王云:「勿揚,彼盜尋來,伺而執之。」甥因令舅倒入被執,甥恐人識即級舅頭。王令以屍置四交道引取其親,後因賈客群集猥鬧,甥載兩車薪覆之。王又伺取,又因童兒舞戲投火燒之。又行置酒,伺者大醉,酒瓶盛骨而去。王憂狡猾,出女嚴防,在水邊先誡其女,來者執喚。其浮株於水,防者謂人,視之乃株。連日不備,因是得來通女。女執其衣,其即授死人手而去,女大喚視之乃死手耳。因是有身,生男端正。王令乳母抱出,有嗚者執之。連日飢渴至煮餅爐下,餅師與餅而嗚,王更令出,因酤醇酒伺人大醉,抱兒而去出過他國。他國賢其謀,以大臣女妻之不用,因字之為兒,聘本國王女許之。疑是前盜,其人以五百騎鞍馬衣服一種相似,往迎婦時,本王見之,問是前盜,歎其姦詐,以女婦之。甥者舍利弗是,舅者調達是〔云云〕。 〔T34 0012a16〕胎者,父名優波提舍,學通典籍,鐵鍱其腹、頭戴火冠,獨步王舍打論議鼓,國師陀羅自知陳故兼則相不祥,義屈奪封以女妻之。妻夢見人身被甲冑,手執金剛杵碎一切山,後立一山邊。夢覺體重以問其夫,夫云:「汝所懷者,破一切論師,唯不勝一人,當為弟子。」舅名拘絺羅,論常勝姊,既懷智人論則勝弟。弟自念言:「此非姊力,必懷智人寄辯母口,在胎尚爾,何況出生耶?」委家更廣遊學,不暇剪爪,時人呼為長爪梵志〔云云〕。 難陀、跋難陀二龍,護王舍城,雨澤以時,國無饑年。王及臣民,歲設大會置三高座,王、太子、論師,身子以八歲之年身到會所,問人三座,人具答之,即越眾,登論床,群儒皆耻不肯論議,勝此小兒,無足顯譽;脫其不如,屈辱大矣!皆遣侍者,傳語問之。答過問表,盡墮諸幢,無敢當者。王及臣民稱慶無極,國將太平智人出世。及年十六,究盡閻浮典籍,無事不閑,博古覽今,演暢幽奧,十六大國論議無雙,五天竺地最為第一。師事沙然梵志,梵志道術身子皆得,師有二百五十弟子,悉附身子而成就之。沙然臨死欣然而笑,身子問故,答:「世俗無眼為恩愛所親,我見金地國王死,夫人投火聚,願同生一處。」言已命終。後見金地商人,問之果然。身子追悔:「我未盡師術,而不授此法,為我非其人,師祕乎!」自知未達,更求勝法,而無師可事。雖不逮此一法,餘法皆通,於外道眾中最為第一。於道見頞䫌威儀庠序,因問師法,頞䫌答云:「諸法從緣生,是故說因緣,是法緣及盡,我師如是說。」一聞即得須陀洹果,來至佛所,七日遍達佛法淵海,又云:「十五日後得阿羅漢,為羅云和尚,憍梵作師,聲聞眾中右面弟子。調達破僧,引五百比丘去,身子往化五百人歸〔云云〕。」勞度差捔力,度差為花池,身子為象拔花蹋池;度差為夜叉鬼,身子為毘沙門王;種種皆勝,度差降伏。《中阿含》云:「身子是四眾所生母,目連是所養母〔云云〕。」 《中阿含》第二云:「生處安居比丘,稱歎滿慈子,少欲知足精進閑居,一心正念智慧無漏,勸發亦稱說此等法。時身子聞,念:『我何時得見此人?此人何時到佛所?』他示云:『白哲隆鼻鸚鵡嘴者,是其形相。』後於安陀林——此云勝林——相見,身子問:『賢者於瞿曇所修梵行耶?』答:『如是。』又問:『為戒淨修梵行耶?』答:『不也。』『為心淨、見淨、度疑淨、知道非道淨、道迹知見淨、道迹智斷淨修梵行耶?』答:『不也。』又問:『向言如是,今言不也。此義云何?』答:『為無餘涅槃故修梵行。』又問:『以戒淨故,設無餘涅槃?』答:『不也。』乃至『道迹智斷淨故,設無餘涅槃?』答:『不也。』又問:『此義云何?』答:『若以戒淨設無餘者,此以有餘稱無餘,乃至道迹智斷淨設無餘者,亦是有餘稱無餘。若離此七者,凡夫人當般涅槃,凡夫離七故。以不離故,從戒淨至心淨,乃至道迹智斷淨。仁者聽我說喻。如波斯匿王欲從拘薩羅至婆雞帝,中間布七車,捨初乘二,乃至捨六乘七。婆雞帝人問:「為乘初車?」答:「不也。」「乃至乘第七車。」答:「不也。」問:「離此七車?」答:「不也。」此喻問可知。』身子問:『賢名何等,梵行人云何稱汝?』答:『我父名滿,我母名慈,梵行人稱我為滿慈子。』身子稱嗟:『善哉!賢者滿慈子,為如來弟子,智辯聰明決定安隱無畏,逮大辯才得甘露幢,於甘露自作證,值汝者得大饒益,諸梵行人應縈衣頂載。』滿慈子問:『賢者何名,梵行人云何稱?』答:『我父字優波提舍,我母名舍利,故稱我為舍利子。』滿慈子嗟曰:『今與世尊等弟子共論而不知,與第二世尊共論而不知,與法將共論而不知,與轉法輪復轉弟子共論而不知。若我知尊者,不能答一句,況復深論?善哉!善哉!為如來弟子,乃至縈衣頂戴。』〔云云〕」佛說一句,身子以一句為本,七日七夜作師子吼,更出異句、異味,使無窮盡,況佛多說,而身子智辯寧可盡耶? 〔T34 0013a04〕《中阿含》第二十云:「佛在阿耨達池,龍王云:『此眾不見舍利弗,願佛召之。』佛命目連往祇洹呼,身子正縫五納衣。答云:『汝但前去,我在後來。』目連云:『我為佛使人,云何前去?』目連以手摩衣,衣即成。身子念:『目連弄試我,我亦試之。』即以衣繩擲地,『汝能舉此耶?』目連念:『身子弄試我。』即盡力舉不起。身子于時以繩繫閻浮樹,一天下動;繫二三四,四天下亦不立;又繫小千、中千、大千亦不立,又繫他方佛座脚,十方佛世界皆鎮鎮不動。目連自念:『我神力第一,今不能動,將不失神力?』因催促令去,答:『汝前去。』目連還佛所,已見身子在佛前。龍王見地動問佛,佛答:『二人之力。』龍王及五百比丘,於目連生輕心,佛言:『舍利弗於四神力得自在,目連亦自在,而不能拔者,佛力耳。』語目連云:『現汝神力。』目連以鉢絡盛五百比丘,舉著梵宮,一足躡須彌,一足至梵宮,身在彼方而說偈滿大千國,五百心伏〔云云〕。」 約教者,若三藏智慧即是無學十智,斷結證真輔佛揚化。《釋論》四十稱為右面大將,即其義也。通教智慧者,如《般若》中自說所以為摩訶薩,謂我見、眾生見、佛見、菩提見、轉法輪見,破如此等見故,名摩訶薩。諸賢聖自說己法,不如即今人妄有所說,當知身子非但破生死見,亦破佛見、菩提、法輪、涅槃等見,此慧異初教也。別教智慧者,當約五味分別,若從元初但聞乳酪不聞餘味,發心修行但行乳酪者,此是初教智慧也;若但聞酪,酪不由乳,善惡之性性本自空,不由修善破惡、滅色取空,但修即空者,是通教智慧;若從元初得聞醍醐,為醍醐故,𤚲牛求乳、烹乳為酪,轉酪為生蘇,轉生為熟蘇,方得醍醐,修如此行者即是別教智慧也。若從元初但聞牛食忍草即出醍醐,若能服者眾病皆除,一切諸藥悉入其中。為此修行,即是圓教智慧也。 本迹者,本住實相智度為母,從境生智慧,境即是身,智慧即是子;悲愍眾生,迹為五味。身子欲轉煩惱惡血令成善乳,示為外道智慧,作大論師;欲烹乳為酪,示三藏智慧,為第二世尊;欲引酪為生蘇,訥大現小,受淨名之屈;欲引生蘇為熟蘇,安慰饒益同梵行者,於般若領教;欲引熟蘇為醍醐,於法華初悟,斯皆迹中外現,而本地內祕其實久矣。 觀心者,一心三觀,攝得一切智慧,觀心即空故,攝得酪智慧;觀心即假故,攝得兩蘇智慧及世智慧;觀心即中故,攝得醍醐智慧,是名觀心中一慧一切慧,一切慧一慧,非一慧非一切慧〔云云〕。 「大目揵連」,姓也,翻讚誦,《文殊問經》翻萊茯根,真諦云:「勿伽羅,此翻胡豆,二物古仙所嗜,因以命族。」《釋論》云:「吉占師子父也,名拘律陀,拘律陀樹名,禱樹神得子,因以名焉。」又目伽略兮度,《未來因果經》云:「大目連羅夜那,同名者多,故舉大也。」《釋論》云:「舍利弗才明見貴,目連豪爽取重,智藝相比德行互同。」《增一阿含》云:「我弟子中,神通輕舉飛到十方者,大目連第一。」《釋論》四十一,稱左面弟子。外道師徒五百,用呪移山,經一月日簸峨已動。目連念言:「此山若移,多所損害。」即於山頂虛空中結跏,山還不動。外道相謂;「我法山動,計日必移,云何安固,還若於初?必是沙門使爾。」自知力弱歸心佛道,令無量人正法出家也。 「難陀、跋難陀」,兄弟,居須彌邊海,佛常飛空上忉利宮。是龍瞋恨,云何禿人從我上過?後時佛欲上天,是龍吐黑雲、闇霧,隱翳三光。諸比丘咸欲降之,佛不聽。目連云:「我能降是龍。」龍以身遶須彌七匝,尾挑海水、頭枕山頂;目連倍現其身,遶山十四匝,尾出海外頭枕梵宮。是龍瞋盛,雨金剛砂;目連變砂為寶花輕軟可愛。猶瞋不已。目連化為細身入龍身內,從眼入耳出、耳入鼻出,鑽齧其身即受苦痛,其心乃伏。目連攝巨細身,示沙門像,將是二龍來至佛所。調達引五百比丘為己徒眾,目連厭之,令眠大熟,鼾吼雷鳴,下風出聲,瞿伽離以脚蹋之猶故不寤,身子說法迴五百人心,目連手擎將還,僧得和合。 《雜阿含》二十九:「佛在舍衛十五日說戒,佛默然不言。阿難四請,佛言:『眾不清淨,吾今不復說戒。汝可令上座,若持律者、誦戒者唱。』目連尋入定,觀誰不清淨,見馬師、滿宿二比丘,即手執牽出,閉門更請佛說。佛言:『吾無二言,今不復自說戒。』目連云:『眾不清淨,我亦不復為維那也。』」 〔T34 0014a03〕「耆域」,此翻固活,生忉利天,目連弟子病,乘通往問,值諸天出園遊戲,耆域乘車不下,但合掌而已。目連駐之,域即云:「諸天受樂怱遽不暇相看,尊者欲何所求?」具說來意,答云:「斷食為要。」目連放之,車乃得前。帝釋與脩羅戰勝,造得勝堂,七寶樓觀莊嚴奇特,梁柱支節皆容一綖,不相著而能相持,天福之妙力能如此。目連飛往,帝釋將目連看堂,諸天女皆羞目連,悉隱逃不出,目連念:「帝釋著樂不修道本。」即變化燒得勝堂,赫然崩壞,仍為帝釋廣說無常,帝釋歡喜,後堂儼然無灰煙色。又絡囊盛五百羅漢如前說。 如來梵聲深遠,遠聽如佛邊不異,目連欲知佛聲遠近,極去遠遠猶如近聞,仍用神力飛過西方恒河沙土,聞釋師子聲如本不異,去去不已,神力盡身疲,正值他方大眾共食,仍息鉢緣上經行,彼人驚怪:「此人頭蟲從何處來?」彼佛言:「此是東方無量佛土有佛名釋尊,神足第一弟子,尋聲極此,非蟲也。」《涅槃》云:佛求侍者,心在阿難,如東日照西璧〔云云〕。 約教論神通者,依四禪十四變化,依觀練熏修十一切無漏事禪,能作十八變,此即初教中神通。依空起慧,以空慧心修諸神通,即通教中神通。次第依三諦習得神通,展轉深入過於二乘,即別教神通。依於實相所得神通,不以二相見諸佛土,從真起應不動真際遍十法界,是則圓教神通〔云云〕。往昔曾助辟支佛,剃頭、浣染、縫袈裟,發願得神通〔云云〕。 本迹者,本住真際首楞嚴定,能於一念遍應十方,種種示現施作佛事;以慈悲故,迹為五味神通,引令入極〔云云〕。 觀心者,觀於一心欻有一切心,觀一切心倏無諸心,心無有無,通至實相,即神通觀也。 「摩訶迦栴延」,此翻為文飾,亦肩乘,人云字誤,應言扇繩,亦好肩,亦名柯羅,柯羅此翻思勝,皆從姓為名。《增一阿含》云:「善分別義敷演道教者,迦栴延最第一。」如《長阿含》云:「有外道執斷見謂無他世,凡有十番問答。外道言:『無有他世。』答言:『今之日月為天為人?為此世他世耶?若無他世,則無明日。』又問:『我見人死不還,云何說其受苦,故知無他世。』答云:『如罪人被駐,寧得歸不?』又問:『若生天,何故不歸?故知無他世。』答云:『如人墮廁得出,寧肯更入廁不?又天上一日當此百年,生彼三五日,未遑歸心,設有歸者而汝已化,寧得知之?』又問:『我鑊煮罪人,密蓋其上,伺之,不見神出故,知無他世。』答云:『汝晝眠時,傍人在邊,見汝神出不?』又問:『我剝死人皮,臠肉、碎骨,求神不得故,知無他世。』答云:『如小兒析薪,寸寸分裂求火,寧有可得不?』又問:『我秤死人更重,若神去應輕,若無神去,則無他世。』答云:『如火與鐵合鐵則輕,鐵失火則重,人生有神則輕,死失神則重。』又問:『我見臨死人,反轉求神不得故,知無他世。』答云:『如人反轉求於貝聲,寧得聲耶?』又問:『汝雖種種破,我執此甚久而不能捨。』答云:『如人採穭,初見麻取麻,次捨麻取麻皮,次捨麻皮取縷,次捨縷取布,次捨布取絹,次捨絹取銀,次捨銀取金,捨劣取勝,云何不能捨?』又問:『非但我如是說,諸人亦如是說,云何謂我為非?』答云:『兩商人逢鬼,鬼為人像,語言:「前路豐米足草,載之何為?」一商人便棄,前路人牛皆飢,遂為鬼所噉;一商人云:「若得新米草,可棄故米草。」人牛皆不為鬼所食。諸人妄說如鬼誑言,汝不納我言,如棄故米草,今既得新何不棄故?』又問:『我不能捨,勸我則瞋。』答曰:『汝如養猪人,路上遇糞,頭擎將還,在路逢雨,汁下污頭,傍人令棄,倒更瞋他,謂汝不養猪故令我棄,反瞋勸者。』如是番番析破廣演諸義,外道便伏而讚歎言:『尊者前說日月而我已解,欲聞智辯故番番執難。善哉!妙說。』」迦栴延善論義相亦復如是。 律中云:「善能教化歸戒,令屠受夜戒,婬者受晝戒,後受報時各於晝夜見前樂相〔云云〕。」又世典婆羅門,語五百釋:「能與我論不?」五百釋言:「有瞿蜜釋,國中無黠無聞言語醜拙;有周利槃特,於出家中亦為下者。汝能與此二人論勝者,我與汝能名。」世典思惟:「勝此二人無足可尚,脫不如者甚為屈辱。」後時於路遇槃特,問:「何名?」答:「汝當問義,何勞問名?」又問:「汝能與我論義耶?」答:「我能與梵王論,況汝盲無目者乎?」又問:「盲即無目,無目即盲,豈非煩重?」周利作十八變,即云:「此人但能飛變,更不解義。」迦旃延天耳遙聞,即隱槃特,示身如彼,從空而下問:「汝字何等?」答:「字男丈夫。」又問:「男即丈夫,丈夫即男,豈非煩重?」世典答:「止!止!置此雜論,可論深義。」問:「頗不依法,得涅槃耶?」答:「不依五陰法,能得涅槃。」又問:「五陰依何生?」答:「因愛生。」又問:「云何斷愛?」答:「依八正道即能斷愛。」世典聞此遠塵離垢。例皆如此。 〔T34 0015a08〕約教論義者,依無常、苦、空、無我,破斷常見等,是初教論義。依空、無所有、不可得,破斷常愛見者,通教論義,故天女云:「我無所得故辯如此。」依總持四辯,觀機照假以藥逗病,破斷常見者,是別教論義相。依實相畢竟不有不無,破斷常見者,是圓教論義。 約本迹者,本住福德、智慧二種莊嚴,能問能答;為愍眾生,迹為五味論義師耳。 觀心者,觀智研境,境發於智,智境往復,即觀心論義也。 「阿㝹樓馱」,亦云阿那律,亦阿泥盧豆,皆梵音奢切耳,此翻無貧,亦如意,亦無獵,名也。昔於饑世,贈辟支佛稗飯,獲九十一劫果報充足,故名無貪。 姓者,劫初大水風吹結構以成世界,光音天命盡,化生為人,身有光、飛而行,歡喜為食,無男女尊卑,眾共生中呼為眾生。自然地味,味如醍醐,色如生蘇,甜如蜜。多食失光,憔悴不能飛,少食者猶光澤,便有勝負,遂相是非,致失地味,食自然地皮。轉相輕慢,失皮食地膚。轉生諸惡,失膚食自然粳米。食米則男女根生,遂為夫婦。羞故造舍多儲取米,後米生糠𥢶,刈已不生,枯株現,更相盜奪,遂立一平能者,為田主,理諍訟,是為民主。民主有子名珍寶,珍寶有子名好味。始自民主草創之後,金輪相繼,迄至善思,從懿摩至淨飯,四世是鐵輪,合有八萬四千二百一十王。《十二遊經》云:「久遠劫有王,早失父母,以國付弟,事一婆羅門。婆羅門言:『汝當解王衣體瞿曇姓。』因而從之,時人號為小瞿曇,住甘蔗園。賊盜他物從園過,捕賊尋迹執小瞿曇,木貫射之,血流污地。大瞿曇悲哀,收血土,還園器盛,置左右呪之:『此瞿曇若誠心,天神變血為人。』逕十月,左為男,右為女,從是姓瞿曇。」瞿曇此言純淑,亦名舍夷,舍夷者,貴姓也。 仁賢劫初,當寶如來出世時,瞿曇識神始託生。若尋此意,民主已來即姓瞿曇,從懿摩王四子,一面光、二象食、三路指、四莊嚴,被猜徙雪山北直樹林中,國人樂從者如市,欝為彊國,父王歎曰:「我子有能。」四子因此為姓。又其地釋迦樹甚茂,此翻直林,既於林立國,即以林為姓。外國語多含,釋迦亦直、亦能,今淨飯所承,承莊嚴王後,莊嚴即是烏頭,烏頭生烏頭羅,烏頭羅生尼求羅,尼求羅生尸休羅,尸休羅即師子頰,師子頰生三飯,斛飯二子,長名摩訶男,季阿那律,乃是淨飯王之姪兒,斛飯王之次子,世尊之堂弟,阿難之從兄,羅云之叔,非聊爾人也。故周公歎曰:「我是文王之子,武王之弟,成王之叔,於天下非賤人也,而沐三握,餐三吐,禮賢尚爾,況餘人乎?」 《賢愚經》云:「弗沙佛末法時世饑饉,有支佛名利吒,行乞空鉢無獲,有一貧人見而悲悼,白言:『勝士能受稗不?』即以所噉奉之。食已,作十八變。後更採稗,有兔跳抱其背,變為死人,無伴得脫。待闇還家,委地即成金人,拔指隨生,用脚更出,取之無盡。惡人、惡王欲來奪之,但見死尸,而其所覩純是金寶,九十一劫果報充足,故號無貧。其生已後,家業豐溢,日夜增益,父母欲試之,蓋空器皿往送,發看百味具足。而其門下日日常有一萬二千人,六千取債,六千還直。出家已後,隨所至處人見歡喜,欲有所須,如己家無異。」 阿那律精進,七日七夜眼睫不交,眠是眼食,既七日不眠,眼則喪睛。失肉眼已,佛令求天眼,繫念在緣,四大淨色半頭而發,徹障內外,明闇悉覩,對梵王曰:「吾見釋迦大千世界如覩掌果。」《增一》云:「我佛法中,天眼徹視者,阿那律比丘第一。」那律既失肉眼,佛與諸比丘恒為裁縫,佛在舍衛拘薩羅窟,佛與八百比丘集,為阿那律作三衣,佛自為舒張,諸比丘截者縫者,一日即成。佛廣為說出家受衣,進止共俱,無量人得道。 約教者,依禪定發天眼,凡夫、外道也;依無漏事禪發天眼,三藏義。依體法無漏慧發諸行,依諸行發天眼,通教意。依散善發肉眼,依定發天眼,依真發慧眼,依俗發法眼,依中發佛眼,別教意。依實相發天眼,天眼即佛眼,圓教意。又依散善修肉眼,依定修天眼,三藏意。依空修肉眼天眼,是通意。次第修五眼,是別意。不次第修五眼,是圓意。 〔T34 0016a01〕本迹者,本住實相真天眼,不以二相見諸佛國;迹示半頭天眼。 觀心者,觀因緣生善心,即肉眼;觀因緣生心空,即天眼;觀因緣生心假,即法眼;即中即佛眼〔云云〕。 「劫賓那」者,此翻房宿〔音秀〕,父母禱房星感子故,用房星以名生身也。是比丘初出家未見佛,始向佛所,夜值雨,寄宿陶師房中,以草為座。晚又一比丘亦寄宿,隨後而來,前比丘即推草與之,在地而坐。中夜相問:「欲何所之?」答:「覓佛。」後比丘即為說法,辭在《阿含》可撿取,豁然得道。後比丘即是佛也。共佛房宿〔音夙〕,得見法身,從得道處為名,故言劫賓那。毘沙門持蓋隨賓那後,毘沙門是宿主,主既侍奉星宿亦然。此比丘善占星宿,明識圖像,從解得名,名劫賓那。《增一阿含》云:「我佛法中,善知星宿日月者,劫賓那比丘第一。」 約教者,析破根塵之舍,同佛棲真諦之房,是三藏意。體達根塵,即共如來同宿真諦之房,是通教意。分別十法界根塵房舍,悉得見佛,是別教意。於一根塵房舍,即見一切房舍,見一切佛,即圓教意。 約本迹者,本與如來同棲實相,迹示諸房宿耳。 觀心者,觀五陰舍析空即空,與化佛同宿;觀五陰舍即假,與報佛同宿;觀五陰舍即中,與法佛同宿〔云云〕。 妙法蓮華經文句卷第一下 妙法蓮華經文句卷第二上 天台智者大師說 「憍梵波提」,此翻牛呞,《無量壽》稱牛王,《增一》云:「牛跡,昔五百世曾為牛王,牛若食後,恒事虛哨;餘報未夷,唼唼常嚼,時人稱為牛呞。」昔五百雁,一雁常得花果,供於雁王,佛一夏受阿耆達王請,五百比丘皆噉馬麥,而憍梵獨在天上尸利沙園,受天王供養。《增一》云:「樂在天上,不樂人間者,牛跡比丘第一。」樂在天上者,是隨樂欲,世界悉檀也;供雁王福所致者,為人也;避人笑者,對治也;天不笑者,第一義也〔云云〕。又云:「人但觀形不知有德,若笑羅漢即得罪,避人笑故常居天上,天知有德不笑其形,故居天也。」佛滅度後,迦葉集千大羅漢,遣下座僧使追憍梵,憍梵問:「佛及和尚。」答言:「皆滅。」即言:「佛出我出,佛住我住,佛滅我滅。」四道流注大迦葉所,水說偈〔云云〕:「大象既去象子隨,世尊和尚既滅度,我今在此復何為?」斯亦第一義也。 約教者,住天園是示善,有牛嚼是示惡,三藏意也。以牛嚼身得道,此示惡非惡也,居天園而嚼,示善非善,通教意。示界內外善惡者,別教意。示善惡實相者,圓教意。 本迹者,本住四無所畏,安住聖主如牛王第一義天;迹示牛呞樂居天上也。 觀心者,觀於心性中道之理,安步平正其疾如風,即牛王觀也。 「離婆多」,亦云離越,此翻星宿,或室宿,或假和合,《文殊問經》稱常作聲。父母從星辰乞子,既其感獲因星作名,雖得出家猶隨本字。假和合者,有人引《釋論》,空亭中宿,見二鬼爭屍,告其分判。設依理、枉理俱不免害,故隨實而答。大鬼拔其手足,小鬼取屍補之,食竟,拭口而去。其因煩惱不測誰身故,言假和合。常作聲者,其疑此事,若我本身眼見拔去,若是他身復隨我行住。疑惑猶豫逢人即問:「汝見我身不?」故言常作聲。眾僧云:「此人易度。」語云:「汝身本是他遺體,非己有也。」即得道也〔云云〕。《增一》云:「坐禪入定,心不倒亂者,離越比丘第一。」 約教言,析破五陰非我所有,三藏意。體達五陰本非我有,通意。分別十法界、五陰皆非己有,別意。達五陰非我有、非他有,見陰實相,即圓意。 本迹者,本住日星宿三昧,迹示此名。 觀心者,觀心念佛,見十方佛多,如夜觀星〔云云〕。 「畢陵伽婆蹉」,此翻餘習,五百世為婆羅門,餘氣猶高,過恒水:「咄!小婢駐流。」恒神為之兩派。神往訴佛,佛令懺謝,即合手:「小婢莫瞋。」大眾笑之,懺而更罵。佛言:「本習如此,實無高心。」《增一》云:「樹下苦坐,不避風雨者,婆蹉比丘第一。」 約教者,滅慢無慢,三藏意也。即慢無慢,通意也。分別十法界高下,別意也。八自在我具足佛法,圓意也。 本迹者,本住常樂我淨八自在我,微妙梵聲;迹示慢心惡口耳。 觀心者,觀麁言、軟語皆歸第一義〔云云〕。 「薄拘羅」者,此翻善容,或偉形,或大肥盛,或腬囊,或楞鄧,或賣性,然而色貌端正,故言善容也。年一百六十歲,無病無夭,有五不死報。後母置熬槃釜中、水中,魚食、刀破皆不死,昔持不殺戒故,九十一劫命不中夭。昔施僧一訶梨勒果故,身常無病,能持一戒、四戒莊嚴,堅持不犯不避火水,餘人雖持五戒,多毀犯也〔云云〕。身樂寂靜,常處閑居,不樂眾中,眼不樂玄黃等色,耳不樂聞世間之聲,鼻不嗅世間香臭,舌不曾為人說一兩句語,意常在禪定不散亂,乃至舍利塔亦樂閑靜。阿育王禮諸羅漢塔,次至其塔而說偈言:「雖自練無明,於世少利益。」供二十貝子。《增一》云:「施一錢而貝子從塔飛出,來著王足。諸臣驚怪,閑靜少欲乃至其塔猶有是力故。」《增一》云:「壽命極長終不中夭,常樂閑居,不處眾中,薄拘羅第一。」 〔T34 0017a16〕約教者,滅喧入真,三藏寂靜。即喧而真,通寂靜。離二邊入中,別寂靜。即邊而中,圓寂靜。 本者,本住大寂滅定,長壽是常,無病是樂,不夭是我,寂靜是淨;居此四德之本,迹示六根寂靜耳。 觀心者,心性中道,即空、即假、即中,常、樂、我、淨觀也。 「摩訶拘絺羅」,此翻大膝,舍利弗舅,由來論勝姊。姊孕,論則不勝,知所懷者,智寄辯尚爾,何況出胎?〔云云〕即棄家往南天竺,讀十八經。時人笑之:「累世難通,一生非冀。」喟然歎曰:「在家為姊所勝,出路為他所輕。」誓讀不休,無暇剪爪,時人呼為長爪梵志。學訖還家,問甥所在,人云:「為佛弟子。」即大憍慢:「我甥八歲聲震五竺,彼沙門者有何道術誘我姊子?」徑往佛所,思惟良久,不得一法入心,語佛言:「一切法不忍,忍即安義,此言一切法我皆能破,使不得安故,言一切法不忍。」佛問:「汝見是忍不?」此墮兩負處:若我見忍,前已云:「一切不忍。」若我見不忍,無以勝佛,即低頭,得法眼淨。身子扇佛聞舅論,得阿羅漢果。《增一》云:「得四辯才,觸難能答,拘絺羅第一。」南方天王毘留匐叉常來隨侍。 約教者,外通四韋陀,內通三藏,三藏四辯也。我無所得,辯乃如是,通教辯也。若名、若義遍十法界,別教辯也。依於實相遍一切辯,圓教辯也。 本者,本住口密、口輪不思議化,大定、大慧;迹示大膝也。 觀心者,觀心即空即定、即假即慧,以嚴其心〔云云〕。 「難陀」,亦云放牛難陀,此翻善歡喜,亦翻欣樂。淨飯王偪十萬釋出家,即一人也。有師言:「是律中跋難陀。」 約教者,事歡喜,理無歡喜,三藏意也。即事歡喜是理歡喜,是通教意也。歡喜地,即別教也。歡喜住,即圓教意也。 本者,本住實際,非喜非不喜;迹名歡喜。 觀心者,觀心與理相似相應,故名歡喜觀也。 「孫陀羅難陀」,孫陀羅,此翻好愛,亦端正,難陀如前,種姓如那律中說。四月九日生,短佛四指,容儀挺特與世殊異,若入眾中有不識者,謂言佛來。《彌沙塞律》云:「摩竭有裸形外道,大聰明,國人號為智者、見者,共身子論議,結舌,善心生,欲於佛法出家。見難陀色貌姝偉,歎云:『短小比丘智慧難概,況堂堂者乎?』難陀即度出家。婦即孫陀利,極端正,食息不相離。佛與阿難途行乞食到其門,正共婦在高樓食,即起迎佛,婦言:『須君還乃共食耳。』白佛言:『轉輪王種云何自辱?』持佛鉢取飯。佛即還尼俱類園,語阿難:『令難陀送食來。』阿難宣佛旨,令其送飯奉佛,佛令剃頭,握拳語剃者:『勿持刀臨閻浮提王頂。』佛偪不得止,乃剃頭。明日佛與五百比丘應請,求住守寺,意欲逃去。佛令關房掃地,關南、北開,掃此、彼污。復懼佛歸,即逃走歸去。於路值佛,屏身隱樹,樹逈升空,佛見即喚將還。問:『何故去?』即答:『昨與婦別,待還乃食。憶婦去耳。』佛將遊天堂、地獄〔云云〕。」故以婦字標之。 約教者,俗諦有法喜,真諦無喜,三藏教也。即俗喜是真喜,通教也。從通法喜,有俗法喜、中法喜,別教也。即通喜具一切法喜,圓教也。 本迹觀心如前〔云云〕。 「富樓那」,翻滿願;彌多羅,翻慈;尼,女也。父於滿江禱梵天求子,正值江滿,又夢七寶器,盛滿中寶入母懷,母懷子,父願獲滿,從諸遂願,故言滿願。母名彌多羅尼,此翻慈行,亦云知識。四韋陀有此品,其母誦之,以此為名。尼者女也,通稱女為尼,通稱男為那,既是慈之所生故言慈子。《增一》云:「我父名滿,我母名慈,諸梵行人呼我為滿慈子。」此從父母兩緣得名,故云滿慈子。是人善知,內外經書靡所不知,就知滿故復名滿。《增一》云:「善能廣說分別義理,滿願子最第一。」下文云:「於說法人中最為第一。」第一者,說滿字也。欲還本國利益,佛言:「彼國弊惡,汝云何?」答:「我當修忍,若毀辱我,我當自幸不得拳歐,拳歐時自幸不得木杖,木杖時自幸不得刀刃,刀刃時自幸離五陰毒器。」是為行忍滿,故名滿。《七車喻經》中說:「為大智舍利弗所稱歎,一切梵行人皆當縈衣頂戴於汝,若見汝者得大利益。」是為歎滿,故名滿。 〔T34 0018a06〕約教者,殷勤析法,所作已辦,三藏願滿;體達即空,於空法得證,通教願滿;法眼具足,別教願滿;住祕密藏,圓教願滿。 本迹者,本願久滿,迹為說法第一,示眾生知識也。 觀心者,如止觀中人行理等善知識觀也。 「須菩提」,此翻空生,生時家中倉庫筐篋器皿一切皆空。問占者,占者言吉。因空而生,字曰空生。從依報器皿瑞空以名正報,依正俱吉,故言空生也。常修空行故言善業。若供養者得現報故,故言善吉。常樂遊止閑林石窟寂靜之處,所修行業以空為本,常入空定住無諍三昧,喜說空法,有所宣辯皆分別空。將護眾生不令起礙,嫌行即住,嫌住即行。佛忉利下,率土輻湊爭前頂禮,端坐石室念諸法空,色非佛乃至識非佛,眼非佛乃至意非佛,豁然悟道。佛告蓮華比丘尼:「非汝前禮,汝禮色身;須菩提前見法身。」 約教者,自有滅色空智生,體色空智生,從有智生空智,從空智生俗智,從俗智生中智,空生即有智,是圓空智生,而今是圓空智生也。 本者,本住實相法身,迹示見空而生也。 觀心者,不在內外中間,非自有,是為觀心法身也。 「阿難」,此云歡喜,或無染,淨飯王冀太子為金輪霸其宗社,忽棄國捐王,憂惱殆絕,魔來誑之:「汝子已死。」王哭云:「阿夷語既虛,瑞相亦無驗。」復有天來云:「汝子成佛。」王疑未決,須臾信報:「昨夜天地大動,太子成佛。」王大歡喜,白飯王奏云:「生兒。」舉國欣欣,因名歡喜,是為父母作字。阿難端正,人見皆悅,佛使著覆肩衣。有一女人將兒詣井,見阿難目視不眴,不覺以綆繫其兒頸。《中阿含》云:「四眾若聞阿難所說,若多若少無不歡喜,欲發問時先為謦咳,大眾皆歡喜。四眾若觀其默,行住坐臥,指撝處分,進止動轉皆歡喜。」阿難四月八日佛成道日生,侍佛得二十五年,推此佛年五十五,阿難年二十五。佛時求侍,五百請為如前說,眾勸阿難,阿難順從,五百皆歡喜。目連騰阿難三願,佛言:「預知譏嫌,求不受故衣食,欲自利益求出入無時。」佛印而許。佛言:「阿難勝過去侍,過去侍聞說乃解,今佛未發言,阿難已解如來意,須是、不須是皆悉能知。」故以法付阿難,如來歡喜。四天王各奉佛鉢,佛累而按之合成一鉢,四緣宛然而此鉢大重,阿難歡喜,荷持無倦。《中阿含》第七云:「阿難侍佛二十五年,所聞八十千揵度皆誦不遺,不重問一句。」念力歡喜。阿難隨佛入天人龍宮,見天人龍女,心無染著,雖未盡殘思而能不染,一切天人龍神無不歡喜。佛滅度後在師子床,迦葉大眾讚曰:「面如淨滿月,眼若青蓮華,佛法大海水,流入阿難心。」自誓坐入涅槃,住恐離車有怨,進恐闍王有怨。於恒河中,入風奮迅三昧,分身為四分:一與天,一與龍,一毘舍離,一阿闍世。阿育王禮阿難塔,奉千萬兩金,偈歎白:「能攝持法身,法燈故法住,念盛佛智海,故設上供養,念持多所聞,口出微妙語,世尊所讚歎,天人之所愛。」《增一》云:「知時明物,所至無疑,所憶不忘,多聞廣達,堪任奉持,阿難第一。」 約教者,歡喜阿難,三藏也;賢阿難,通也;典藏阿難,別也;海阿難,圓也。 本迹者,本住非歡喜非不歡喜,法身如虛空,智慧如雲雨,能持能受。迹為歡喜也。 觀心與相似即空、即假、即中相應,是觀心歡喜,乃至真觀相應〔云云〕。 「羅睺羅」,此言覆障,往昔塞鼠穴,又不看婆羅門六日,由是緣故故言覆障。太子求出家,父王不許,殷勤不已,王言:「若汝有子,聽汝出家。」菩薩指指妃腹:「却後六年,汝當生男。」在胎六年,故言覆障。真諦三藏云:「羅睺,本名修羅,能手障日月,翻此應言障月。」佛言:「我法如月,此兒障我不即出家,世世障我,我世世能捨,故言覆障。」佛出家後耶輸有娠,諸釋咸瞋,何因有此?欲治、欲殺,惡聲盈路,寶女劬毘羅證之小差。因焚火坑,發大誓願:「我若為非,子母俱滅,若真遺體,天當為證!」因抱子投坑,坑變為池,蓮華捧體,王及國人,始復不疑。後佛還國,耶輸令羅睺奉佛歡喜丸,羅云以幼稚之年,於大眾中徑持上佛,耶輸以此息謗。謗由有子,故言覆障。祖王歡喜:「雖失其父,而獲其子,孫為金輪,吾亦何恨?」想其長大,冀神寶至。而佛索令出家,父王不許,耶輸將上高樓,目連飛空來取,佛度出家,付舍利弗為弟子。既出家已,王位亦失,故言覆障。羅睺以沙彌之年喜多妄語,國王、大臣、婆羅門、居士來求見佛,羅云答云:「不在。」令無量人不得見佛,是為障他。由是妄語,佛即訶責。行還使羅云洗足,脚挑澡盆三覆三仰,然後覆地命令注水,羅睺云:「盆覆注水不立。」佛言:「汝如覆盆,於佛法中法水不立,今當實語,勿妄語也。」後時修道殷勤不獲,以問佛,佛言:「汝為人說五陰未?」答言:「未。」「當為他說。」說竟又問,「汝說十二入未?說十八界未?說法是得道之門,若欲得道當為他說法。」因廣說法竟然後得道,是為覆障。既已得道,見愛皆除,三界生盡,故言覆障。三界生盡,願不能牽,故言覆障。佛勅四大羅漢不得滅度,待我法滅盡。由是住持于今,未得入無餘涅槃,故言覆障〔云云〕。 〔T34 0019a18〕約教者,析法道諦障四住,三藏意也;體法道諦障四住,通教也;次第三智障五住,別教也;一心三智障五住,圓教也。 本迹者,本住中道,障塞二邊,八種障,障涅槃邊,一種障,障生死邊,一種非障生死、非障涅槃,障無餘也。 觀心例前可解〔云云〕。 六、結。「如是等眾所知識」,或言知秖是識,或言聞名為知、見形為識,見形為知、見心為識。 本者,本為眾生作滿字知識,迹為半字知識〔云云〕。 觀行知識如止觀。
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
一、列名的總意
第五科是列名。經文約舉二十一位尊者。佛的弟子其實都具備各種修行,這裡只是隱去他們圓滿具足的能力,各依一項德行標舉姓名,為的是引導各有偏好的人。《增一阿含》說,隨從憍陳如比丘的,都是具有上座之名、德高而受人敬重的人;隨從舍利弗的,是智慧深利的人;隨從目連的,是神通力大的人。他們各自掌握一項法門,用來引導偏愛某一方面的眾生。
若要解釋每一個姓名,就必須認識那人的行德。姓名既從德行建立,依這個方法解釋,無處不能貫通。以下每一位阿羅漢,原則上都依因緣、約教、本迹、觀心四種意思解釋〔云云〕。
二、阿若憍陳如:姓名、宿願與最初得道
『憍陳如』是姓,譯作火器。他屬婆羅門種姓,祖先以事火為業,因而用火命名族姓。火有照與燒兩種作用:照明使黑暗不生,焚燒使事物不生,所以用不生之義解釋這個姓。
『阿若』是名,譯作已知,也有譯作無知的。所謂無知,不是什麼都不知道,而是知道『無』;若依真、俗二諦說,就是知真諦,以無生智作為姓名。《無量壽經》《文殊問經》《阿毘曇》《婆沙》都稱他為了本際或知本際。若依四諦說,就是知道滅諦。諸經多把他的名譯成無知,也有譯成得道的。《增一阿含》說,佛法之中寬仁博識、最先領受法味的,以拘隣如比丘為第一,所以用阿若為名。
從本願說,佛過去在饑荒時化作紅眼大魚,閉住氣息,不再喘動,示現死亡。五個木工最先用斧砍取魚肉。佛當時發誓:『未來世我先度這五人。』佛先願意使他們得到無生,所以稱為阿若。又在迦葉佛時,有九人學道,其中五人尚未得果,便發誓要在釋迦佛法中最先開悟。由於本願牽引,他們首先得到無生,因而名為阿若。
從行德說,智慧生起,迷惑消滅,這是智斷之行。漫長的黑夜裡,眾人沉睡,沒有人先醒;太陽尚未升起,明星先出現。憍陳如比丘最初得到無生智,就像明星居一切光明之先;一切人的智慧光明,沒有早過憍陳如的,所以稱為阿若。破除黑暗,也沒有比明星更早;憍陳如同樣最先滅除眾人的黑暗,所以稱為阿若。
再說『在前』的因緣。太子捨棄國土王位,入山學道;父王思念太子,派五人追隨侍奉。五人是拘隣;頞鞞,又名濕鞞、阿說示、馬星;跋提,又名摩訶男;以及十力迦葉、拘利太子。其中二人是母族親屬,三人是父族親屬。二人以欲樂為清淨,三人以苦行為清淨。太子勤修苦行時,那二人便離開;其餘三人還在侍奉。太子後來捨棄苦行,重新接受飲食、酥油和暖水,三人也離去。
太子成道後,先為這五人說四諦。最初教二人時,拘隣得到法眼清淨,其餘四人尚未得到;三人外出乞食,所得由六人共食。其次教三人,這三人得到法眼清淨;另外二人乞食,也是六人共食。第三次說法時,拘隣等五人與八萬諸天都遠離塵垢;五人得到無生。佛三次問:『知道法了嗎?』他們三次回答:『已經知道。』地神唱告,空中諸神遞相傳告,聲音一直傳到梵天世界。
眾神都稱他『已知』。拘隣最先看見佛的成道之相,最先聽見法鼓,最先領受道香,最先品嘗甘露,最先進入法流,最先登上真諦。閻浮提中得道的人,他在一切人、一切天、一切羅漢之前。所以《十二遊經》說,佛成道第一年度五人,第二年度三迦葉,第五年度舍利弗、目連。由此可知,阿若確實居前。以上是因緣釋。
三、阿若憍陳如:三藏所明的不生
在三藏教的解釋中,盲人譬喻無生智,鏡子譬喻無生境,也就是陰、入、界;頭等六部分譬喻現在之因,鏡中形像譬喻未來之果。若睜眼取鏡,面形與鏡相對,像便生起;由於愚癡,因果不能斷絕。若閉眼如盲,便一無所見。看不見頭等六分,表示因不生;看不見鏡中形像,表示果不生。
所以《阿含經》說:若認為色是實有而且清淨,這個『淨』便會生起,不是不生;若認為受、想、行、識是實有,並把識看作清淨,清淨便生起,不是不生;若認為受是樂,樂便生起,不是不生;乃至認為色是樂,樂也便生起,不是不生。若計著想、行,並把行當作我,我便生起,不是不生;乃至把色當作我,我也便生起,不是不生。若把識計作常,常便生起,不是不生;乃至把色計作常,常也便生起,不是不生。
這就像拿鏡子看見自己的面孔,面像生起,便不是不生。若認定五陰實有,五陰全都成為生,不是不生。若能知道色不是清淨,乃至識不是常;又能知道從色到識都是無常、苦、空、不淨,都是無常、苦、無我、不淨,這才是不生,不是生。如盲人拿著鏡子,不能看見形像生起,這是不生,不是生。
既然知道不生,怎還會在色中計著『我就是色』、『我與色不同』、『我住在色中』或『色住在我中』?對受、想、行、識也同樣觀察。如此觀察,現在之因與未來之果都不生;如盲人面對鏡子,不見面形與鏡像。這名為觀五陰無生的觀智。
再觀入與界。通常所說的海,即使深廣,仍有此岸與彼岸,終究只是有邊際的小水。若眼睛看見色境後,愛念、染著、貪樂,並發起身、口、意業,才是真正的大海,能使一切世間的天、人、阿修羅沉沒。
因此要知道:眼是大海,色是濤波;愛著色境,是迴旋的急流;在其中生起不善思惟,是惡魚毒龍;生起嫉妒與傷害,是男羅剎;生起染愛,是女鬼;進而造作身、口、意業,如飲鹹水而自取沉沒。這就是眼與色無知,因而生無明與愛。
愛生,所以名為行;行生,所以名為業;業把識繫縛而投入中陰,這是識生;入胎後五疱未成,這是名色生;五疱形成,名為六入生;六入還不能分別苦樂,名為觸生;能分別苦樂,名為受生;對塵境生起染著,名為愛生;向四方奔求,名為取生;造作身、口、意,名為有生;將來應受五陰,名為生生;未來五陰變異,名為老生;未來五陰敗壞,名為死生;心中內熱,名為憂生;放聲大叫,名為悲生;身心憔悴驚悸,名為苦惱生。
眼睛看見色境的一刻,三世十二因緣的大苦聚便由此生起,不是不生。耳、鼻、舌、身、意如此,從眼界直到法界也都如此。這就是入與界之生,不是不生。
那麼,怎樣才是不生?觀眼與色時,不種下苦的種子,不長出苦的幼芽,不漏出臭汁,也不聚集蛆蠅。種子若不生,幼芽就不生;幼芽不生,臭汁就不生;臭汁不生,蛆蠅就不生,所以稱為不生。
什麼是苦的種子?眼見色時生起貪、瞋的思惟,就是苦種;憶念五欲,是生出苦芽;六根攀取六塵,是臭汁流出;面對六塵時善惡競相生起,是蛆蠅聚集。若知道眼與色無常、苦、空、無我,貪、瞋便不生,對欲樂的憶念不生,攀取境界不生,善惡諸行也不生,這就是不生。耳、鼻、舌、身、意如此,從眼界到法界也如此。阿若最初得到這種三藏不生智,所以名為阿若憍陳如。
四、阿若憍陳如:通教所明的不生
通教的無生觀,譬如幻人拿著幻化的鏡子,以幻化的頭等六分面對幻鏡,看見幻像。幻像不從鏡子生,不從面形生,不從鏡與面合起來生,也不在離開鏡與面時生。既不從這四句生,便不在內、外、中間,不是恆常自有,也沒有一個滅去之處;離去時不到東、西、南、北任何一方。
它的本性原來不生,不是滅掉已生之物才稱無生;本性原來不滅,也不是滅掉原有之滅才稱無滅。無生無滅,所以稱為無生。受、想、行、識也同樣如此。
又觀幻色如幻鏡中的像,觀受如水泡,觀想如陽炎,觀行如芭蕉,觀識如幻事。幻事不從幻物生,不從幻師生,不從幻物與幻師合起來生,也不在離開二者時生。用四句尋求幻事之生,生沒有來處;向四方尋求幻事之滅,滅沒有去處。其性本來不生,不是滅生才無生;其性本來不滅,不是滅滅才無滅。無生無滅,所以稱為無生。
再觀根與塵,如同盜賊停留的村落,從來每一項都不真實,只因妄想而生起;由業力機關假成一座空聚。無明的體性原來沒有,因妄想與因緣和合而有;這個有本來自無,只由因緣造成種種煩惱、業與苦,如旋轉火把形成的火輪。觀察它們本來沒有,都可依上面的方法理解。這是通教大意〔云云〕。
〔此處原本卷第一上終;以下接卷第一下,仍題天台智者大師說。〕
五、阿若憍陳如:別教、圓教所明的不生
別教觀無生智,以鏡子譬喻法界,以眼睛譬喻觀智;青、黃、赤、白及小、大、短、長等色像,譬喻十法界。青色譬喻地獄因果,黃色譬喻餓鬼因果,赤色譬喻畜生因果,白色譬喻人、天因果;小色像譬喻二乘因果,大色像譬喻通菩薩因果,短色像譬喻別菩薩因果,長色像譬喻佛因果。這些都能在鏡中分別,毫不錯亂。
若要自正,便使九種因果不生,使一種因果生;若要正他,也使他人的九種因果不生,使一種因果生。依止法界行菩提行,先後使用析法、體法的觀智,斷四住之生,使它不生;其次用恆沙佛法斷客塵煩惱,使無知不生;最後用實相智慧斷無明,使根本不生。
若沒有四住,分段生死便不生;若沒有無知,方便生死便不生;若沒有無明,實報生死便不生。生也不生,不生也不生,所以稱為不生。這名為別教無生智。
圓教觀無生智,則觀整面鏡子的團圓,不觀背面,也不觀形像;不是背面之暗,不是正面之明;不取種種形容,也不取種種映像,只觀團圓。團圓沒有邊際、沒有始終、沒有明暗,也沒有一與異的差別,用來譬喻圓觀。
圓觀不取十法界的相貌,不立善惡、邪正、小大等分別,一切都泯寂,只緣諸法實相與法性佛法。無論色或香,沒有一法不是實相;觀煩惱、業、生就是無生,無生也不另生起,所以稱為無生。
陰、入、界之苦就是法身;不是另有一物顯現出來,才名法身,而是障礙本身就是法身。貪、瞋、癡就是般若;不是另有一個能照明者才名般若,因為無所可照而自性明了。業行的繫縛都名解脫;不是斷除繫縛後才得到解脫,因為原無可繫的實體,也無能繫之物。
解脫就是業不生,般若就是煩惱不生,法身就是苦不生。這三種不生就是一種不生,一種不生就是三種不生;既非三也非一,所以說不生。何況變易生死中的煩惱、業、苦,怎會不是不生?這就是圓教無生觀智〔云云〕。
六、阿若憍陳如:本迹與觀心
從本迹說,憍陳如本來自己就是不生,不是現在才開始不生。為了引導乳味轉成酪味,垂迹示現初教的不生;為引導酪味轉成生蘇,垂迹示現通教的不生;為引導生蘇轉成熟蘇,垂迹示現別教的不生;為引導熟蘇轉成醍醐,垂迹示現圓教的不生。
他的本地安住在阿字門,所謂一切法最初本來不生。若聽聞阿字門,便能了解一切義都不是生,也不是不生;垂迹引導教化,能為眾生分別生與不生。眾生若能會入圓滿的不生,便與阿若相同,既非本也非迹,既非生也非不生,一大事因緣到此完成。
所以後文說,富樓那所示種種變化之事,若由佛完整說出,眾生聽見便會心生疑惑。這正是上面所說的意思。《阿含》又說,阿難持傘蓋與燈跟隨佛後,大梵王持傘蓋與燈跟隨憍陳如後。這些都是示現迹用,意在顯明其本。
從觀心說,依空、假、中三觀理解心之不生即可,不必再重複解說。
七、摩訶迦葉:姓名、家世與諸種『大』
『摩訶迦葉』譯作大龜氏。他的祖先學道時,有靈龜背負仙圖來應驗,因此從德行命名為龜氏。真諦三藏把迦葉譯作光波:古仙人的身光炎炎涌出,能遮映其餘光明,使它們不再顯現,所以稱為光波。也有譯作飲光的,因為迦葉的身光也能映蔽他物。
他的名是畢鉢羅,又作畢鉢波羅延或梯毘犁。畢鉢羅是一種樹;父母向樹神祈禱而得此子,所以用樹名為他命名。他又出生在跋耆聚落,人們也用聚落稱呼他。他家極其富有。《增一阿含》說,羅閱祇有一位大富長者名迦毘羅,妻名檀那,子名畢鉢羅,媳婦名婆陀;他家的財富千倍勝過瓶沙王,十六大國沒有可與之相比的。
《付法藏》說,毘婆尸佛滅度後,塔中佛像的金色殘缺。當時有一位貧女乞得金珠,請金匠打成金箔。金匠歡喜,把佛像修好;兩人共同發願,來世成為夫婦。此後九十一劫,兩人在天上、人間身體總是金色,內心總是受樂。最後,迦葉託生於摩竭提國尼拘律陀婆羅門家。他家怕財富勝過國王而獲罪,特意減少一具耕犁,仍有九百九十九雙牛和金犁。
又有經說,他家最下等的㲲也值十萬兩金;用釘把㲲釘入地下七尺,㲲仍不穿破,保持原樣。他家有六十座金粟倉庫,每庫可容三百四十斛。又有經說,他過去以麥飯供養辟支佛;那位怛越,也就是施主,因而在忉利天往返受樂各一千次。迦葉身有三十種相。
若只說他的金色,閻浮那陀金藏在濁水底下,光仍能透到水面;放在暗處,黑暗便消失。迦葉的身光勝過此金,可以照一由旬。他少了兩相,應當是沒有白毫與肉髻。諸天請他結集時便讚歎說,他年高而欲、瞋、慢都已除去,形體如紫金柱,上下端嚴無比,眼睛明淨如蓮花。
他捨棄如此龐大的家業,又曾娶金色女子為妻,兩人交替而臥,彼此無欲,最後捨妻出家。出家時,他披著無價寶衣;後來把寶衣裁成僧伽梨,折成四層奉佛為座。這樣三次大捨,世間無人能比,所以稱為『捨大』。
他在跋耆聚落遇佛,把寶衣奉上;佛把糞掃大衣交給他。這件衣是大聖之大衣,又不粗重。迦葉說,他領受佛衣時,作老師想、佛塔想,從來不曾拿它墊頭,更何況覆身睡臥;這件大衣大大增進他的修行,所以稱為『受大』。
佛弟子中名迦葉的很多,例如十力迦葉、三迦葉等,都是大人;他在同名者中最為年長,所以特別稱為大迦葉。他在跋耆聚落最初聽佛說增上戒、增上定、增上慧,當下便得無漏。他受乞食法,修十二頭陀,年老仍不捨棄。
後來佛告訴他:『你年紀高了,可以不再乞食,回到僧眾中受食;也可以捨棄粗重的糞掃衣,改穿在家人所施的壞色輕衣。』迦葉回答:『即使佛不出世,我也會成為辟支佛,終身修頭陀。我如今不敢放下舊習,另學其他方法;我也要為未來世作明證。後世人會說,上座迦葉受佛讚歎,我也應當學習這種難行苦行。』佛讚他很好。這是『行大』。
《增一阿含》說,佛法中修十二頭陀、能行難行苦行者,大迦葉第一。他久修頭陀,鬚髮已長、衣服破弊,來到佛所,眾比丘因外相而生輕慢。佛命他到佛的半座同坐,迦葉不肯。
佛便說:『我有四禪,禪定息心,從始至終沒有耗損,迦葉也如此;我有大慈,仁心覆護一切,你也如此,體性同樣慈悲;我有大悲,救濟眾生,你也如此;我有四種神三昧,一是無形,二是無量意,三是清淨積,四是不退轉,你也如此;我有六神通,你也如此;我有四定,一是禪定,二是智定,三是慧定,四是戒定,你也如此。』
《增一阿含》又說,一位婆羅門問佛:『昨天到我家的是哪一位婆羅門?』佛指向迦葉。那人說:『這是沙門,不是婆羅門。』佛回答:『沙門的法律、婆羅門的法律,我全都知道,迦葉也都知道。迦葉功德與我沒有差異,為何不能同坐?』諸比丘聽到佛這樣讚歎,驚得毛髮豎立。
佛又舉過去因緣:從前有聖王名文陀竭,才德絕倫,天帝欽敬他的德行,派千乘馬車到王宮迎接;天帝親自出來等候,與王同坐,歡娛之後再送王還宮。過去迦葉曾以生死之座請佛同坐,今天佛成道後,便以正法之座報答往日功勳。迦葉與佛對坐時,天、人都以為他是佛的老師。
又一次,迦葉與阿難為比丘尼說法。一位比丘尼不高興,譏諷說,這像販針的人到製針師面前賣針。迦葉對阿難說:『這位比丘尼把你當製針師,把我當販針兒。』他又問比丘尼:『佛在月喻經中所說,日日增長、常如新學的人,只有大迦葉,你聽過嗎?佛在大眾中分我半座,你聽過嗎?佛在大眾中讚我有如佛一樣的廣大功德,你聽過嗎?怎麼能說此人是販針兒?』這些都表示他受到佛印可,稱為『被佛印可大』。
從位次說,他在大眾中是大,在一千二百五十人中是大,在五百人中是大,在四大弟子中是大;他作五山寺主,又作閻浮提總理僧事的上座,所以稱為『位大』。
佛荼毘以後,灰場長出四棵鉢多羅樹,表示迦葉結集三僧祇劫以來的法,成為三藏、四阿含。僧肇序說,最高宗旨超絕一切名稱,賢聖因此默然;玄妙宗旨若不藉言語便不能傳,所以釋迦由此施設教法。約束身、口,以禁律防護;說明善惡,以契經引導;演說幽微,以法相辨析。這就是戒、定、慧三藏。
《增一阿含》明人天因果,《長阿含》破除邪見,《中阿含》說明深義,《雜阿含》說明禪定,這些都歸於大迦葉的功勞。若分別說結集,阿難誦出修多羅,優波離誦出毘尼,迦葉誦出阿毘曇,所以稱為『結集大』。
如來滅度後,把法付囑迦葉。迦葉能作一切眾生的依止,如同如來。理由是:若有修頭陀苦行的人,佛法便能住世;若沒有這樣的人,佛法便不能住世。迦葉能荷負佛法,使它久住,直到未來佛出世;把法與佛衣付囑完畢,才入滅,所以稱為『持法大』。
迦葉將要隱沒時,祕密升天禮敬佛髮,並為諸天說法:行善便生天,作惡便墮入深淵;五欲無常,就像花上的露水,遇到陽光便乾。說完辭別離去。諸天哭泣感歎:里巷中的困苦人、遭厄而羸弱的人、貧窮孤露的人,他一向都憐愍覆護;今天他捨身滅度,今後還有誰來覆護他們?〔云云〕
八、摩訶迦葉:十二頭陀與四教抖擻
約教解釋抖擻,先列十二種頭陀用以抖落十二類過患。追求好衣時有求取之苦,得到後又多有怖畏,失去時則懊惱;糞掃衣沒有水災、火災、盜賊、惡賊與王難五種怖畏。若積蓄衣服太多,縫補、整治、洗濯、背負的勞苦也多,所以只留三衣。若在僧眾中受食,便要經營、協助僧事,所以乞食。若吃殘食、小食,往返擾動而耗失時間,所以一坐食。
吃得太多,難以消化,又生睡眠懈怠;吃得太少,飢餓虛弱,沒有力量,所以節量食。器具太多,洗滌、攜帶都多有妨礙,所以一鉢食。為取得飲料而奔走,也會勞動,所以不飲漿。住房容易生起貪著,所以住樹下;住樹下又可能生著,所以住塚間;塚間的憂悲又會妨礙修行,所以住露地;躺臥會消減功夫、增長懶惰,所以常坐不臥。十二種中,兩種是衣法,六種是食法,四種是住處法。
暫且只以乞食說抖擻。容易得到時便歡喜,難以得到時便瞋怒;得到好食便愛,得到惡食便憂。憂喜依色而起,就是色陰;領受憂喜,是受陰;取著憂喜之相,是想陰;憂喜的造作,是行陰;分別憂喜,是識陰。
憂喜涉及意入與法入,也遍於三界;界、入、陰就是苦諦。計著『是我能乞食』,便生有我或無我之見;把乞食本身當作道、當作真實,便執為確定不移。受讚就喜、受毀就瞋;認為『我怎能被責罵』,是疑;不能了知,是癡。貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑與五種見合成十使;歷三界、四諦,成為八十八使,名為集諦。
若能識破乞食中的四倒:因相似相續覆蔽,所以誤以為常;因一時適意覆蔽,所以誤以為樂;因動轉造作覆蔽,所以誤以為我;因薄皮覆蔽,所以誤以為淨。識破四種覆蔽,便沒有常、樂、我、淨四倒;勤於遮止兩種惡、生起兩種善,並修四定、根、力、覺、道,這是道諦。
在乞食中不計著我,癡便滅;癡滅,所以愛滅;愛滅,所以瞋滅;瞋滅,不再自我高舉,慢便滅;慢滅,被人責罵時便不再懷疑。無我,所以我見滅;我見滅,所以邊見滅;不執乞食本身為道,所以戒禁取見滅;不把它計作真實,所以見取見滅;不作邪執,所以邪見滅。十使滅,八十八使便滅;八十八使滅,作為因的繫縛便滅;因縛滅,果縛便滅;果縛滅,二十五有便滅。這是滅諦。
若在乞食一事中不能看見四真諦,便長久流轉於生死苦海;若能看見四諦,就能斷除生死。生死窮盡後,不再領受諸有。這就是乞食中的抖擻觀慧;衣法、住處法也同樣如此。以上是三藏頭陀。
通教的抖擻,以緣真證寂作為住處,以空慧作為食物,以空心所行一切行作為衣。空性恆常,沒有一刻不是空;空慧抖擻皆如幻化,妄想諸惡寂滅不起,心與心所法不再活動,因為一切不可得。在所有相應中,以空相應為第一;在所有苦行中,以空行為第一;在所有抖擻中,以空慧抖擻為第一。大略說完。
別教的抖擻,以法身為住處,以般若智慧為食物,以一切修行作莊嚴遮覆。修行抖擻黑業之惡,般若抖擻煩惱之惡,法身抖擻生死苦惡。先抖擻分段生死的煩惱、業、苦,再抖擻變易生死的煩惱、業、苦。這是中道正觀的頭陀,超出二乘所行苦行〔云云〕。
圓教的抖擻,住處就是衣、就是食,只是一法而分別說成三法。一種抖擻就是一切抖擻,一切抖擻就是一種抖擻;既非一,也非一切。所有抖擻無不是實相,是諸佛所行、如來之行,超過諸菩薩所行的清淨〔云云〕。
九、摩訶迦葉:本迹與觀心
從本迹說,迦葉本來與如來同坐畢竟空理,同得廣大法身,同得無礙智慧,同得無量功德;內在捨棄法愛,外在不受垢染,內外的抖擻本來已經清淨。為引導乳味,垂迹示現事相中的抖擻;其次引導酪味,示現空中的抖擻;其次引導生蘇,示現別中的抖擻;其次引導熟蘇,示現圓中的抖擻。
從觀心說,即空能抖擻取相,即假能抖擻塵沙惑,即中能抖擻無明;在一心中抖擻五住煩惱〔云云〕。
十、優樓頻螺、那提、伽耶三迦葉
三位都姓迦葉,姓義如前。『優樓頻蠡』也作優樓毘、優為,譯作木瓜林;『那提』譯作河,也譯作江;『伽耶』也作竭夷、象,譯作城家。他們住在王舍城以南七由旬。毘婆尸佛時,兄弟三人共同建立樹剎之柱,由此因緣成為兄弟。
兄長是瓶沙王的老師,有五百弟子;兩個弟弟各有二百五十弟子,都修兄長的法。佛示現十種變化:毒龍不能傷害,龍火不能焚燒,恆河水不能淹沒;佛到東、南、西三方取果,到北方取粳糧,又取忉利天甘露;知道他心中嫌惡便隱去,知道他思念便現前;火熄了不能點燃,斧頭舉起卻砍不下。各種瑞應還有廣說。
優樓頻螺雖看見種種神變,邪執仍未改,還說瞿曇雖有神通,所行之道仍不如自己真實。佛便明白告訴他:『你不是阿羅漢,也沒有得道。』他忽然開悟,師徒全部降伏;兩個弟弟見到徵相,也隨兄歸佛,合成一千比丘。
約教說,《增一阿含》稱優留毘能護持四眾,供給飲食、衣服、臥具、醫藥四事,使他們沒有欠缺,為第一;那提比丘內心寂靜,降伏諸結,精進第一;伽耶比丘觀察了知諸法,完全無所著,善於教化,為第一。這是酪教中的意思。若轉入生蘇,便應羞恥小法而欣慕大法;若轉入熟蘇,便應接受所交付的事業、領受教命;若轉入醍醐,就像本經中獲得授記、將來成佛。依例都可知道。
從本迹說,他們本住三德:林是般若,城是法身,水是解脫,這是祕密的本地寶藏;垂迹則依林、城、水而度眾生。
從觀心說,正觀心性,中道不動,如城池防禦敵人;不動而動,如水洗淨兩邊顛倒;同時照見枯與榮,如樹林蓊鬱。三法互相資助,就像同枝相連的兄弟。
十一、舍利弗:姓名與舅甥本生
『舍利弗』的梵語全稱應作舍利弗羅,譯作身子。舍利也譯作珠,他母親在女人中極聰明,聰明的形相表現在眼珠;他是這位珠眼女子所生,所以稱為珠子。舍利又譯作身,他母親形體美好;他是這位美身女子所生,所以稱為身子。當時的人用兒子彰顯母親,因而立下這個稱號。
父親為他取名優波提舍,也作優波替,譯作論義。父親由論義而娶得妻子,兒子也因父親論義之德得名,這是標舉父德。《釋論》說:『我名提舍,兒子隨我立字,字為優波提舍。』優波譯作隨,提舍是星名。又可說『舍』標父,『利』標母,父母之德同時顯出,所以稱舍利弗;『弗』就是子。他姓拘栗陀,屬婆羅門種。《增一阿含》說,佛法中智慧無窮、能決斷一切疑惑者,舍利弗第一。
從前《生經》說,過去有舅甥二人,都是織師,知道國王寶藏所在,便挖地道入內偷盜,取得大量珍寶。守藏人報告國王,國王命他不可張揚,料想盜賊還會再來,只須暗中守候拘捕。
舅甥再來時,舅父倒栽進陷阱而被捕。外甥怕人由面貌認出親屬,便割下舅父的頭。國王命人把屍體放在四條大道交會處,想引出死者親屬。後來商人聚集,人群雜沓,外甥用兩車柴薪遮住屍體運走。國王又派人守候取屍;外甥便利用童兒歌舞嬉戲時投火,把屍體燒掉。
國王再派人守候骨灰;外甥設酒,使守候的人喝得大醉,用酒瓶盛走遺骨。國王為此狡猾之人苦惱,便派女兒嚴加防備,安排她住在水邊,先教她若有人來就抓住並呼喊。
外甥先讓浮木隨水漂來,守衛以為是人,查看後才知只是木頭。連續多日如此,守衛便不再戒備;外甥這才前來與王女相會。王女抓住他的衣服,他立刻塞給她一隻死人的手,自己脫身離去。王女大聲呼喊,眾人查看,只見她抓著死手。
王女因而懷孕,生下一名端正男孩。國王命乳母抱孩子外出,凡見孩子哭叫的人便拘捕。孩子連日飢渴,到了烤餅爐下,餅師給他一塊餅,孩子便哭叫。國王再命乳母帶孩子出去;外甥事先讓守候的人買醇酒喝,等眾人醉倒,便抱走孩子,逃往別國。
別國人欣賞他的智謀,要把大臣之女嫁給他,他沒有接受,反把自己的字用在兒子身上,又前往求娶本國王女,國王答應。國王懷疑他就是從前的盜賊。他迎娶時,帶五百名騎士,馬鞍與服裝全都一式相同。本國王看見後問他是否就是前盜,並讚歎他的機巧,最後把女兒嫁給他。那個外甥就是舍利弗,舅父就是調達〔云云〕。
十二、舍利弗:胎德、少年智慧與得道
再從入胎因緣說。他父親名優波提舍,通達典籍,腹部繫著鐵片,頭戴火冠,獨自在王舍城擊論議鼓。國師陀羅自知年老,面相又不吉,論義敗北,封邑被奪,便把女兒嫁給他。
妻子懷孕時,夢見一人身穿鎧甲,手執金剛杵,擊碎所有山峰,最後站在一座山邊。醒來後身體沉重,便問丈夫夢義。丈夫說:『你所懷的孩子能破一切論師,只會輸給一個人,最後作那人的弟子。』
孩子的舅父名拘絺羅,平常論議總能勝過姐姐;姐姐懷孕後,他卻辯不過她。弟弟心想,這不是姐姐自己的力量,必是腹中智者寄辯於母口;尚在胎中已經如此,何況出生以後?於是離家四方遊學,連剪指甲也無暇,時人稱他為長爪梵志〔云云〕。
難陀、跋難陀兩位龍王住在王舍城附近,守護城邑,使雨水按時下降,國中沒有荒年。國王與臣民每年舉行大會,設三座高座,分別給國王、太子和論師。舍利弗八歲時到會場,問人三座的用途;聽完回答後,便越過眾人登上論議座。
眾儒都感羞恥,不肯親自與小兒論辯:勝過這孩子不足以成名,若輸給他又太屈辱,所以都派侍者傳話發問。舍利弗的回答超過所有提問,使各家論幢全倒,再沒有人敢應戰。國王與臣民歡慶無比,認為國家即將太平,因為智人已經出世。
到十六歲時,他窮究閻浮提一切典籍,無事不熟,博通古今,能暢演幽深義理;十六大國論議無雙,在五天竺最為第一。他師事沙然梵志,學得老師所有道術。老師的二百五十名弟子也全都歸附舍利弗,由他教導成就。
沙然臨終時忽然歡喜而笑。舍利弗問其原因,老師說:『世人沒有慧眼,受恩愛親近。我看見金地國王去世,夫人將投火殉葬,願與國王同生一處。』說完便死。後來舍利弗遇到從金地來的商人,詢問後果然如此。他追悔說:『我還沒有學盡老師的法術。他不教我這一法,是因為我不是合適的人,還是老師故意祕藏?』他知道自己尚未通達,便繼續尋求更高的法,卻再也找不到可師事的人。除這一法不及老師外,其餘都已通達,所以在外道眾中最為第一。
他在路上看見頞䫌威儀安詳有序,便詢問其師與法。頞䫌回答大意是:一切法從因緣生,因此老師說明因緣;法的因緣與因緣盡,他的老師如此宣說。舍利弗一聽便得須陀洹果,來到佛所後,七日之內遍達佛法深海。又有說他十五日後得阿羅漢果。
他為羅云作和尚,憍梵另作師;他在聲聞眾中是佛的右面弟子。調達破僧,帶走五百比丘,舍利弗前往教化,使五百人回歸〔云云〕。勞度差與他較量神力:勞度差變作花池,舍利弗便變作大象拔花、踏壞池塘;勞度差變作夜叉鬼,舍利弗便變作毘沙門王。每次變化都勝過對方,使勞度差降伏。《中阿含》以母親作譬喻,說舍利弗是使四眾法身慧命生起之母,目連是養育之母〔云云〕。
十三、舍利弗與滿慈子的七車問答
《中阿含》第二卷說,各地安居的比丘常讚歎滿慈子少欲知足、精進閑居、一心正念、智慧無漏,也常勸人發起並稱說這些法。舍利弗聽見後想:『我何時才能見到此人?此人何時來到佛所?』別人告訴他,滿慈子面色白淨、鼻梁高、嘴像鸚鵡。
後來兩人在安陀林相見,安陀林譯作勝林。舍利弗問:『賢者是在瞿曇座下修梵行嗎?』滿慈子答是。舍利弗又依次問:是為戒淨而修梵行嗎?是為心淨、見淨、度疑淨、知道非道淨、道迹知見淨、道迹智斷淨而修梵行嗎?滿慈子每一問都答不是。
舍利弗問:『先前你說是,現在每一項又都說不是,究竟是什麼意思?』滿慈子答:『是為無餘涅槃而修梵行。』舍利弗又逐項追問:以戒淨施設無餘涅槃嗎?乃至以道迹智斷淨施設無餘涅槃嗎?滿慈子都答不是。
舍利弗再問其義。滿慈子說:若把戒淨等同無餘涅槃,就是把有餘稱作無餘;乃至把道迹智斷淨等同無餘涅槃,也同樣是把有餘稱作無餘。但若離開這七淨,凡夫也應當般涅槃,因為凡夫正是離開七淨。修行不能離七淨,所以要從戒淨進至心淨,依次進至道迹智斷淨。
他又舉七車為喻。波斯匿王要從拘薩羅前往婆雞帝,在中途安置七輛車;乘第一車到一處後,捨第一車而乘第二車,如此一直捨第六車而乘第七車。婆雞帝人問國王是否只乘第一車到來,國王說不是;問是否只乘第七車到來,也說不是;問是否離開七車而到,也說不是。修行七淨的關係可依此譬喻明白。
舍利弗問對方姓名與梵行人的稱呼。滿慈子說:『我父名滿,我母名慈,梵行人稱我為滿慈子。』舍利弗讚歎他是如來弟子,智慧辯才明決、安穩無畏,得到大辯才與甘露幢,親自證得甘露;遇見他的人得到大利益,一切梵行人都應把衣服纏在頭上,頂戴尊敬。
滿慈子也問舍利弗姓名。舍利弗說,父字優波提舍,母名舍利,所以大家稱他舍利子。滿慈子這才感歎:『我竟與世尊這樣的弟子論議而不知道,與第二世尊論議而不知道,與法將、轉法輪後再轉法輪的弟子論議而不知道。若早知是尊者,我連一句也不能回答,何況如此深論!』他也讚歎舍利弗,說如來弟子乃至都應受人頂戴〔云云〕。
佛只說一句,舍利弗就能以這一句為根本,七日七夜作師子吼,又衍出不同語句、不同義味,使它沒有窮盡;何況佛說得更多,舍利弗的智慧辯才怎會窮盡?
十四、舍利弗與目連較量神力
《中阿含》第二十卷說,佛在阿耨達池時,龍王說大眾沒有看見舍利弗,請佛召他前來。佛命目連到祇洹精舍呼喚。當時舍利弗正在縫五納衣,回答:『你只管先去,我隨後便來。』目連說:『我是奉佛命來的人,怎能自己先走?』目連用手一抹衣服,衣服立刻縫成。
舍利弗心想,目連是在試弄我,我也試試他,便把衣繩丟在地上,問他能不能舉起。目連知道舍利弗也在試自己,便盡力舉繩,卻舉不起來。舍利弗先以衣繩繫住閻浮樹,目連用力時一天下都震動,衣繩仍不動;再繫二、三、四天下,四天下也都不能使衣繩移動;又繫小千世界、中千世界、大千世界,也都不動;最後繫在他方佛座腳上,十方佛世界全部安穩不動。
目連心想,自己神力第一,現在竟不能移動,難道神力已失?他催舍利弗快走,舍利弗仍說讓他先去。目連回到佛所時,已看見舍利弗坐在佛前。
龍王見大地震動,問佛原因。佛說是二人較量力量所致。龍王與五百比丘因此輕視目連。佛告訴他們,舍利弗對四神力得自在,目連也得自在;目連不能拔起衣繩,是佛力所鎮。佛又命目連顯現神力。目連用鉢絡盛起五百比丘,舉到梵宮;一腳踏須彌山,一腳伸至梵宮,身在彼方說偈,聲音遍滿大千國土。五百比丘這才心服〔云云〕。
十五、舍利弗:四教智慧、本迹與觀心
三藏的智慧,是無學十智,能斷結、證真,輔助佛宣揚教化。《釋論》第四十卷稱舍利弗為右面大將,正是這個意思。
通教的智慧,如《般若經》中舍利弗自說成為摩訶薩的理由:他破除我見、眾生見、佛見、菩提見、轉法輪見,所以名為摩訶薩。古代賢聖自說自己的法,不像今日有人妄自說法。由此可知,舍利弗不只破生死見,也破佛見、菩提見、法輪見、涅槃見,這種智慧不同於初教。
別教智慧要依五味分別。若最初只聽聞乳、酪,不聞其餘味,發心修行時也只行乳、酪,這是初教智慧。若只聽聞酪,認為酪不由乳,善惡之性本來是空,不必藉修善破惡、滅色取空,只修即空,這是通教智慧。
若一開始便聽聞醍醐,為得醍醐而𤚲牛求乳,把乳煮成酪,再把酪轉成生蘇,把生蘇轉成熟蘇,最後才得醍醐,依這個次第修行,就是別教智慧。若一開始只聽聞牛吃忍草便能產出醍醐,服食醍醐能除眾病,一切藥性都攝在其中;為此而修行,就是圓教智慧。
從本迹說,舍利弗本住實相,以智度為母;智慧從境而生,境就是身,智慧就是子。他悲愍眾生,所以垂迹示現五味。為轉眾生煩惱惡血成為善乳,他示作外道智者與大論師;為烹乳成酪,示現三藏智慧,作第二世尊;為引酪成生蘇,收起大法而示現小法,承受淨名的折屈;為引生蘇成熟蘇,在般若會上安慰、饒益同梵行者並領受教命;為引熟蘇成醍醐,在法華會初得悟。這些都是迹中外現;本地內藏的真實,早已久遠具足。
從觀心說,一心三觀能攝一切智慧。觀心即空,攝得酪味智慧;觀心即假,攝得生蘇、熟蘇兩種智慧以及世間智慧;觀心即中,攝得醍醐智慧。這名為觀心中一慧就是一切慧,一切慧就是一慧,既非一慧,也非一切慧〔云云〕。
十六、大目揵連:姓名與神通事
『大目揵連』是姓,譯作讚誦。《文殊問經》譯作萊茯根。真諦說,勿伽羅譯作胡豆;萊茯根與胡豆都是古仙人愛吃的食物,所以用來命名族姓。《釋論》說,他是吉占師之子,父名拘律陀;拘律陀是樹名,父母向樹神祈禱得子,便以樹為名。他又名目伽略兮度。《未來因果經》稱他大目連羅夜那;同名者很多,所以加一個『大』字。
《釋論》說,舍利弗才智明達,因而受人尊重;目連豪邁爽直,因而受人看重。二人才智相等,德行也彼此相同。《增一阿含》說,佛弟子中以神通輕舉、能飛到十方者,大目連第一。《釋論》第四十一卷稱他為左面弟子。
有五百名外道師徒施咒移山,經過一個月,山已搖動。目連心想,若山真的移動,將傷害很多眾生,便在山頂上方的虛空中結跏趺坐,山立刻安住不動。外道彼此議論:依他們的法術,山已開始動,按日期必定移走,為何現在又像最初一樣穩固?這一定是沙門所為。他們知道自己力弱,於是歸心佛道,使無量人依正法出家。
難陀、跋難陀兄弟兩位龍王住在須彌山邊的海中。佛常從空中飛過,前往忉利天宮;二龍瞋恨,說禿頭的人為何總從自己上方經過。後來佛要升天,龍便吐出黑雲與暗霧,遮蔽日、月、星三光。諸比丘都請求降伏二龍,佛不允許;目連說自己能降伏。
龍身繞須彌山七匝,尾巴挑動海水,頭枕山頂。目連把身形變得加倍巨大,繞山十四匝,尾巴伸到海外,頭枕梵宮。龍更加瞋怒,降下金剛砂;目連把砂變成輕軟可愛的寶花。龍仍然不息怒,目連便化作細身進入龍體,從眼睛進去、耳朵出來,又從耳朵進去、鼻孔出來,在體內鑽齧,使龍受苦,心才降伏。目連收回巨細變化,恢復沙門形相,把二龍帶到佛所。
調達帶走五百比丘作自己的徒眾。目連使調達熟睡,鼾聲如雷,下風又發出聲響;瞿伽離用腳踢他,他仍不醒。舍利弗為五百比丘說法,使他們回心;目連用手托住眾人,把他們帶回,僧團重新和合。
《雜阿含》二十九說,佛在舍衛國十五日說戒時,默然不語。阿難四次請佛說戒,佛告訴他:『僧眾不清淨,我今後不再親自說戒。你可以請上座、持律者或誦戒者唱戒。』目連立刻入定,觀察是誰使眾不淨,看見馬師、滿宿兩位比丘,便親手把他們牽出門外,關門後再請佛說戒。佛說自己沒有兩種話,既說不再親自說戒,就不會再說。目連也說:『僧眾不清淨,我也不再作維那。』
耆域譯作固活。他死後生到忉利天。目連的一名弟子患病,目連乘神通上天詢問;正遇諸天出園遊戲,耆域坐在車上沒有下車,只合掌致意。目連用神力使車停住。耆域說,諸天享樂,匆忙到連相看也來不及,尊者有什麼事?目連說明來意,耆域回答,以斷食為要。目連放開,車才得以前行。
帝釋與阿修羅交戰獲勝,建造得勝堂。堂中七寶樓觀莊嚴奇特,梁柱關節都只容一線,不彼此接觸卻能相持,顯出天福妙力。目連飛去,帝釋帶他參觀;諸天女羞見目連,全都躲藏不出。目連心想,帝釋貪著享樂,不修道本,便變化出大火焚燒得勝堂。堂宇赫然崩壞,他隨即為帝釋廣說無常;帝釋歡喜後,堂宇又完整如初,看不見灰煙之色。目連又曾如前所說,以網囊盛五百羅漢。
如來梵音深遠,在極遠處聽來也與佛身邊無異。目連想知道佛聲究竟能傳多遠,便不斷遠行,聲音始終如近處所聞。他以神力飛過西方恆河沙數國土,仍聽見釋迦牟尼佛的聲音與原來相同;繼續前進,直到神力用盡、身體疲乏。
當時正遇他方大眾共同進食,目連便停在一只鉢的邊緣經行。那裡的人驚問,這個人頭形的小蟲從哪裡來?他方佛告訴眾人,這是東方無量佛土之外一尊名為釋尊的佛之神足第一弟子;他追尋佛聲來到此地,不是蟲。《涅槃經》又說,佛尋求侍者時,心意在阿難,如東方日出照向西壁〔云云〕。
十七、大目揵連:四教神通、本迹與觀心
依四禪成就十四種變化,又依觀、練、熏、修十一切處與無漏事禪,能作十八種變化,這是初教中的神通。依空發起智慧,再以空慧心修種種神通,是通教神通。次第依真、俗、中三諦修習神通,逐層深入,超過二乘,是別教神通。依實相所得神通,不以二相看諸佛國土,從真際發起應用,不動真際而遍於十法界,是圓教神通〔云云〕。
目連過去曾幫助一位辟支佛剃髮、洗染並縫製袈裟,因而發願得到神通〔云云〕。
從本迹說,他本住真際首楞嚴定,能在一念中遍應十方,作種種示現來成辦佛事;由於慈悲,垂迹示現五味神通,引導眾生進入究竟〔云云〕。
從觀心說,觀察一心忽然能有一切心,又觀一切心忽然沒有諸心;心既不是有,也不是無,通達實相,這就是神通觀。
十八、摩訶迦旃延:姓名與破斷見十問
『摩訶迦栴延』譯作文飾,也譯作肩乘。有人說這是字誤,應作扇繩;又有譯作好肩的,也名柯羅,柯羅譯作思勝。這些都是以姓作名。《增一阿含》說,善於分別義理、敷演道教者,迦栴延最為第一。
《長阿含》記載一位外道執斷滅見,主張沒有他世,雙方共有十番問答。第一,外道說沒有他世。答覆說:今天的日月究竟是天還是人?屬於此世還是他世?若沒有他世,也就不會有明日。
第二,外道說,他看見人死後不再回來說明受苦,所以知道沒有他世。回答說,罪人被拘捕後,難道能自由回家嗎?
第三,外道問,若有人生天,為何不回來,所以知道沒有他世。回答說,人掉進廁所,出來後還肯再回廁所嗎?況且天上一日相當於人間百年;生天者才過三五日,還沒有生起回來的念頭,即使後來回來,你也早已死亡,怎會知道?
第四,外道說,他把罪人放進鍋中烹煮,嚴密加蓋,守候察看,沒有見到神識出來,所以沒有他世。回答說,你白天睡眠時,身旁的人能看見你的神識出去嗎?
第五,外道說,他剝去死人的皮,把肉切碎,把骨頭擊碎,都找不到神識,所以沒有他世。回答說,小兒把木柴一寸寸劈開,想從中找火,能找得到嗎?
第六,外道說,他稱量死者,死後反而更重;若神識離去,身體應該變輕,所以沒有神識離去,也沒有他世。回答說,火與鐵相合時鐵反而輕,鐵失去火後反而重;人活著有神識便輕,死後神識離去便重。
第七,外道說,他把臨死的人反覆翻轉,也找不到神識,所以沒有他世。回答說,把貝殼翻來覆去,想從中找到聲音,能找到聲音本身嗎?
第八,外道說,即使尊者用種種方法破斥,他執持這個見解很久,仍不能捨。回答說,有人採收野生穀物,起初看見麻便取麻,後來捨麻取麻皮,捨麻皮取線,捨線取布,捨布取絹,捨絹取銀,捨銀取金;人本應捨劣取勝,為何說不能捨舊見?
第九,外道說,不只是自己這樣主張,很多人也都這樣說,怎能只說自己錯?回答說,兩隊商人遇到鬼;鬼變成人形,告訴他們前路米糧豐足、牧草充裕,何必載著舊米、舊草。一位商主相信而全部丟棄,結果前路人與牛都飢餓,被鬼吃掉。另一位商主說,等真正得到新米、新草,再丟舊物;所以人與牛都沒有被鬼吃。眾人的妄說如鬼的騙話;若拒絕真言,就如還未得到新米草便丟棄舊米草。如今既得更好的新說,為何不捨舊見?
第十,外道說,他就是不能捨;若再勸他,反而會生氣。回答說,你像養豬的人,在路上看見糞便,便用頭頂著帶回家;半路遇雨,糞汁流下,污染頭臉。旁人勸他丟掉,他反而瞋怒,責怪對方不養豬,才要自己丟棄。
迦栴延如此一番又一番分析破斥,廣演種種義理。外道終於降伏,讚歎說:『尊者第一次用日月回答時,我已明白;後來只是想多聽你的智慧辯才,才一再執難。說得太好了!』迦栴延善於論義,就是如此。
十九、摩訶迦旃延:教化、四教論義、本迹與觀心
律中說,迦栴延善於教人歸依、受戒:令屠夫受夜戒,令淫欲者受晝戒;他們後來受果報時,各在晝夜中看見先前持戒所得的樂相〔云云〕。
又有一位名世典的婆羅門問五百釋種,是否有人能與他論辯。五百釋種說,國中有瞿蜜釋,沒有才智、沒有學問、言語醜拙;出家人中又有周利槃特,也被看作最下。世典若能勝過這兩人,他們才願意與之論辯。世典心想,勝過二人不足稱道,輸給他們卻太受屈辱。
後來他在路上遇到槃特,問其姓名。槃特說,應當問義,何必問名。世典問他能否論義,槃特答:『我尚能與梵王論議,何況你這個盲而無目的人?』世典說,盲就是無目,無目就是盲,豈不是重複?周利槃特便現十八種變化。世典又說,此人只會飛行變化,並不懂義。
迦旃延以天耳遠遠聽見,便把槃特隱去,自己示現成他的形貌,從空中降下。世典問他名字,他答名為男丈夫。世典說,男就是丈夫,丈夫就是男,豈不也是重複?世典只好叫停,把這些雜論放下,改論深義。
世典問:能否不依法而得涅槃?答說,不依五陰法,可以得涅槃。又問五陰依何而生,答說因愛而生;問如何斷愛,答說依八正道便能斷愛。世典聽後遠離塵垢,得到法眼清淨。其餘論義都可依此類推。
約教論義,依無常、苦、空、無我破斷見、常見等,是初教論義;依空、無所有、不可得破斷常愛見,是通教論義,所以天女說自己無所得,辯才才能如此。依總持與四辯,觀機照俗,用相應藥物對治眾病,破斷常諸見,是別教論義。依實相畢竟非有非無,破斷常諸見,是圓教論義。
從本迹說,他本住福德、智慧兩種莊嚴,能問能答;為憐愍眾生,垂迹作五味論義師。
從觀心說,以觀智研察境,境又啟發觀智;智與境來回相發,就是觀心論義。
二十、阿㝹樓馱:無貧、種姓與天眼
『阿㝹樓馱』也作阿那律、阿泥盧豆,只是梵音切分不同,譯作無貧,也譯作如意、無獵,這是他的名。過去饑荒時,他以稗飯布施辟支佛,因而九十一劫所得果報一直豐足,所以名為無貧;正文在這裡又寫作無貪。
以下說他的種姓。世界初成時,大水受風力吹動,結構成世界。光音天人天壽盡後,化生為人,身體有光,能在空中飛行,以歡喜為食,沒有男女與尊卑之分。眾人共同生活,所以稱為眾生。
最初自然生出地味,味道像醍醐,顏色像生蘇,甜得像蜜。吃得太多的人失去身光,身體憔悴,不能飛行;吃得少的人仍有光澤。彼此便生勝負之心,互相褒貶,因而失去地味,改吃自然地皮。後來又彼此輕慢,地皮消失,改吃地膚;再生種種惡,地膚也消失,改吃自然粳米。
吃米之後,男女根生起,於是結為夫婦。因為羞恥而造房舍,又大量儲藏稻米。後來米生糠𥢶,割過後不再自己生長,地上只留下枯株。人們彼此偷奪,便共同選立一位公平有能力的人作田主,治理爭訟,這就是民主。
民主有子名珍寶,珍寶有子名好味。從民主草創以後,金輪王相繼出世,直到善思;從懿摩王至淨飯王的四世則是鐵輪王。前後合有八萬四千二百一十位國王。
《十二遊經》說,很久以前有一位國王幼年失去父母,把國家交給弟弟,自己侍奉一位婆羅門。婆羅門告訴他,應當脫下王服,改姓瞿曇。他照做後,時人稱他小瞿曇,住在甘蔗園。
盜賊偷了別人的財物,從園中經過;捕賊者沿足跡追來,誤捉小瞿曇,用木樁貫身,又以箭射殺,血流滿地。大瞿曇悲哀,把染血的泥土收回園中,用兩只器皿分置左右,施咒說:『若這位瞿曇心誠,天神應使他的血變成人。』經過十個月,左邊化為男孩,右邊化為女孩,瞿曇姓便由此延續。瞿曇譯作純淑,也名舍夷;舍夷是貴族姓氏。
賢劫最初、當寶如來出世時,瞿曇的識神開始託生。若依這層意思,從民主以來便已姓瞿曇。懿摩王有四子,一名面光,二名象食,三名路指,四名莊嚴。他們被人猜忌,遷往雪山以北的直樹林;國人前往追隨,多得像市集,逐漸成為強國。父王讚歎自己的兒子有能力,四子便由『能』得姓。
當地釋迦樹又特別茂盛,釋迦也譯作直林;既在林中立國,便以樹林為姓。外國語一詞多義,釋迦既有直義,也有能義。
淨飯王所承的是莊嚴王一支。莊嚴就是烏頭;烏頭生烏頭羅,烏頭羅生尼求羅,尼求羅生尸休羅,尸休羅就是師子頰。師子頰生三飯。斛飯有二子,長子摩訶男,次子阿那律。
因此,阿那律是淨飯王的姪兒、斛飯王的次子、世尊的堂弟、阿難的從兄、羅云的叔父,不是尋常人物。周公曾感歎:『我是文王的兒子、武王的弟弟、成王的叔父,在天下不是卑賤之人;尚且洗頭時三次握住濕髮,吃飯時三次吐出口中食物,急著禮遇賢者,何況其他人呢?』
《賢愚經》說,弗沙佛末法時發生饑荒,有一位辟支佛名利吒,外出乞食,空鉢而歸。一位貧人看見後心生悲悼,問尊者能否接受稗飯,隨即把自己要吃的飯奉上。辟支佛吃完,示現十八種變化。
貧人後來再去採稗,一隻兔子跳來抱住他的背,變成死人;旁邊沒有人幫他脫身。等到天黑回家,他把死人放到地上,死人立刻變成金人。拔去手指,手指隨即再生;取其腳,也重新長出,金子取用不盡。惡人、惡王想來搶奪時,只看見死屍;貧人自己所見卻全是金寶。他由此九十一劫果報充足,所以號為無貧。
他出生後,家業日夜增長。父母想試驗他,把空器皿蓋好送來;打開一看,百味飲食全已具足。他家門下每天常有一萬二千人,其中六千人來借債,六千人來還本。出家後,無論走到哪裡,人們看見都歡喜;需要什麼,就像在自己家中一樣容易取得。
阿那律精進,七日七夜不合眼。睡眠是眼睛的食物;七日不睡,眼睛便失去視力。肉眼失明後,佛教他求天眼。他把心繫在所緣,四大所成清淨色從半頭發出,能透過障礙,看見內外、明暗一切事物。
他對梵王說,自己看釋迦佛的大千世界,如看手掌中的果實。《增一阿含》說,佛法中天眼通達徹見者,阿那律比丘第一。
阿那律失去肉眼後,佛常和諸比丘為他裁縫衣服。佛住舍衛國拘薩羅窟時,與八百比丘集合,共同為阿那律製作三衣。佛親自把布舒展張開,諸比丘分工裁截、縫合,一日便完成。佛又廣說出家人受衣、行住進止共同和合之法,使無量人得道。
約教說,依禪定發天眼,是凡夫、外道;依無漏事禪發天眼,是三藏義。依體法無漏慧發起諸行,再依諸行發天眼,是通教義。依散善發肉眼,依禪定發天眼,依真諦發慧眼,依俗諦發法眼,依中道發佛眼,是別教義。依實相發天眼,天眼當下就是佛眼,是圓教義。
又可從修說:依散善修肉眼,依禪定修天眼,是三藏;依空同修肉眼、天眼,是通教;次第修肉眼、天眼、慧眼、法眼、佛眼,是別教;不依次第而修五眼,是圓教。
從本迹說,他本住實相真天眼,不以二相看一切佛國;垂迹只示現半頭發出的天眼。
從觀心說,觀因緣所生的善心就是肉眼;觀因緣所生之心為空,就是天眼;觀因緣所生之心為假,就是法眼;即中就是佛眼〔云云〕。
二十一、劫賓那:房宿與星宿
『劫賓那』譯作房宿〔音秀〕。父母向房星祈禱而感得此子,所以用房星為他命名,這是從生身得名。
這位比丘初出家時還沒有見過佛,正往佛所在之處前進。夜裡遇雨,他借住陶師的房中,以草作座。稍晚又有一位比丘也來借宿;先到的比丘把草座推給後來者,自己坐在地上。半夜兩人交談,後來者問他要往哪裡去,他說要尋找佛。後來的比丘便為他說法,言辭可在《阿含》中查取;他聽完忽然開悟得道。那位後來的比丘正是佛。
他與佛同住一房〔音夙〕,由此得見法身,便從得道處得名劫賓那。毘沙門天王持寶蓋跟隨劫賓那;毘沙門是宿主,宿主既來侍奉,星宿也同樣隨從。
這位比丘又善於占察星宿,明白圖像,所以也從自己的理解得名。《增一阿含》說,佛法中善知星宿日月者,劫賓那比丘第一。
約教說,分析破除根、塵這座房舍,與佛同棲真諦之房,是三藏義;體達根、塵,當下與如來同住真諦之房,是通教義;分別十法界一切根塵房舍,都能在其中見佛,是別教義;在一根、一塵的房舍中便見一切房舍、見一切佛,是圓教義。
從本迹說,他本來與如來同住實相,垂迹只示現種種房宿。
從觀心說,觀五陰房舍,析之為空,就是與化佛同宿;觀五陰房舍即假,就是與報佛同宿;觀五陰房舍即中,就是與法佛同宿〔云云〕。
〔此處原本卷第一下終;以下接卷第二上,仍題天台智者大師說。〕
二十二、憍梵波提:牛呞與樂居天上
『憍梵波提』譯作牛呞。《無量壽經》稱他牛王,《增一阿含》稱他牛跡。過去五百世,他曾作牛王;牛吃過食物後,總會空口咀嚼。他的殘餘果報還沒有消盡,今生仍常咂嘴咀嚼,所以時人稱他牛呞。
過去有五百隻雁,其中一雁常採得花果供養雁王。後來佛在一個夏安居中接受阿耆達王供養,五百比丘都只能吃馬麥,憍梵波提卻獨自在天上尸利沙園接受天王供養。《增一阿含》說,喜歡住在天上、不喜歡人間者,牛跡比丘第一。
他樂在天上,是順隨自己的樂欲,屬世界悉檀;能受天供,是過去供養雁王福德所致,屬為人悉檀;為避免人們譏笑而居天,屬對治悉檀;諸天不嘲笑他,屬第一義悉檀〔云云〕。
又說,世人只看外形,不知內德;若譏笑阿羅漢便會獲罪。為免世人因譏笑而造罪,他常住天上;諸天知道他的德行,不會嘲笑外形,所以居天。
佛滅度後,迦葉召集一千位大阿羅漢,派一名下座僧去請憍梵。憍梵問佛與和尚何在,使者回答都已滅度。憍梵便說:『佛出世,我也出世;佛住世,我也住世;佛滅度,我也滅度。』隨即有四道水流流向大迦葉,水中傳出偈語〔云云〕,大意是:大象既已離去,象子也應跟隨;世尊與和尚都已滅度,我還留在這裡做什麼?這也屬第一義。
約教說,住天園是示善,身有牛嚼是示惡,這是三藏義;以牛嚼之身得道,表示惡並不真是惡,住天園而仍咀嚼,表示善也不真是善,這是通教義;示現界內、界外的善惡,是別教義;示現善惡都是實相,是圓教義。
從本迹說,他本住四無所畏,安住聖主,如牛王住第一義天;垂迹示現牛呞,喜住天上。
從觀心說,觀心性中道之理,腳步安穩平正,速度又快如風,這就是牛王觀。
二十三、離婆多:星宿、假和合與常作聲
『離婆多』也作離越,譯作星宿或室宿,也譯作假和合。《文殊問經》稱他常作聲。父母向星辰求子,感得他後便以星宿命名;即使出家,仍沿用本名。
『假和合』一義,有人引《釋論》解釋。他曾在空亭住宿,看見兩鬼爭奪一具屍體,要他判決歸屬。不論依理或違理作答,都免不了受害,所以他只按真實所見回答。大鬼立刻拔掉他的手腳,小鬼則從屍體上取手腳替他補上。兩鬼把屍體吃完,擦嘴離去。
離婆多因此煩惱,不知道現在究竟是誰的身體,所以稱假和合。『常作聲』是說他一直疑惑:若是自己的本身,親眼看見手腳已被拔去;若是他人之身,為何又隨自己行住?他逢人便問:『你看見我的身體嗎?』所以稱常作聲。
僧眾認為此人容易得度,便告訴他:『你的身體本就是他人遺體,並非自己所有。』他聽後便得道〔云云〕。《增一阿含》說,坐禪入定而心不顛倒散亂者,離越比丘第一。
約教說,分析五陰,破除它是我所有的執著,是三藏義;體達五陰本來不是我所有,是通教義;分別十法界的五陰都不是自己所有,是別教義;通達五陰不是我所有,也不是他所有,從五陰見實相,是圓教義。
從本迹說,他本住日星宿三昧,垂迹示現這個名字。
從觀心說,觀心念佛,看見十方佛數量眾多,如夜晚仰觀群星〔云云〕。
二十四、畢陵伽婆蹉:餘習
『畢陵伽婆蹉』譯作餘習。他過去五百世都是婆羅門,殘餘習氣仍然高慢。過恆河時,他呵斥河神說:『小婢,停住水流!』恆河神便把河水分成兩道。
河神到佛前申訴,佛命畢陵伽婆蹉道歉。他合掌說:『小婢,不要生氣。』大眾聽後發笑,因為他一面懺悔,一面仍在罵人。佛說,這只是他過去的習慣,心中實際沒有高慢。《增一阿含》說,在樹下苦坐而不避風雨者,婆蹉比丘第一。
約教說,滅除高慢而無慢,是三藏義;高慢當下無慢,是通教義;分別十法界一切高下,是別教義;具足八自在我與一切佛法,是圓教義。
從本迹說,他本住常、樂、我、淨的八自在我,又具微妙梵音;垂迹只示現慢心惡口。
從觀心說,觀察粗厲言語與柔軟言語,最後都歸第一義〔云云〕。
二十五、薄拘羅:善容、長壽、無病與閑居
『薄拘羅』譯作善容,也譯作偉形、大肥盛、腬囊、楞鄧、賣性;但他相貌端正,所以稱善容。他活到一百六十歲,一生無病,也沒有夭折,有五次不死的果報。
後母曾把他放進熱熬槃、鍋釜和水中,又被魚吞食、遭刀剖開,他都沒有死。由於過去持不殺戒,九十一劫壽命都不中途夭折;又因過去布施僧眾一枚訶梨勒果,身體常常無病。他能守一戒,又以四戒莊嚴,堅持不犯,即使遭火、水也不捨戒;其餘人雖受五戒,卻常有毀犯〔云云〕。
他喜歡寂靜,常住閑居之處,不喜歡在人群中。眼睛不愛看玄、黃等色,耳朵不愛聽世間聲音,鼻子不嗅世間香臭,舌頭不曾為人多說一兩句話,心意常住禪定而不散亂;甚至死後舍利塔也喜歡閑靜。
阿育王禮拜諸阿羅漢塔,輪到薄拘羅塔時說偈,意思是:你雖然自己修治無明,對世間卻少有利益。因此只供養二十枚貝子。《增一阿含》說,所施一錢與貝子都從塔中飛出,落在王腳上。群臣驚怪,才知道薄拘羅閑靜少欲,甚至舍利塔仍有這種力量。《增一阿含》又說,壽命極長、終不中夭,常樂閑居、不處眾中者,薄拘羅第一。
約教說,滅除喧鬧而進入真諦,是三藏寂靜;即喧鬧而入真諦,是通教寂靜;離開兩邊而入中道,是別教寂靜;即兩邊而中道,是圓教寂靜。
從本說,他本住大寂滅定;長壽表常,無病表樂,不夭表我,寂靜表淨。他安住這四德之本,垂迹示現六根寂靜。
從觀心說,心性中道即空、即假、即中,便是常、樂、我、淨之觀。
二十六、摩訶拘絺羅:大膝、長爪與四辯
『摩訶拘絺羅』譯作大膝,是舍利弗的舅父。他過去論辯總能勝過姐姐;姐姐懷孕後,他便不再能勝,於是知道胎兒的智慧寄託母親而發,尚且如此有辯才,何況出生以後?〔云云〕
他立刻離家到南天竺,研讀十八種大經。當時的人笑他:『這些典籍累世都難通達,一生怎可能學完?』他感歎說:『在家時輸給姐姐,出門又受別人輕視。』於是立誓讀書不休,連剪指甲也沒有時間,時人稱他長爪梵志。
學成回家後,他問外甥在哪裡。人們說舍利弗已作佛弟子。他立刻大起驕慢,認為外甥八歲時名聲已震動五天竺,那位沙門究竟有什麼道術,竟能誘走姐姐的兒子?他徑直到佛所,思考很久,卻找不到一法可以立論。
他對佛說:『我不接受一切法。接受就是安住;我說一切法都不接受,意思是我能破一切法,使任何一法都不能安立。』佛問:『你接受自己這個見解嗎?』他立刻落入兩種失敗:若接受自己的見解,便違背先前『一切不接受』;若連自己的見解也不接受,就沒有憑據可以勝佛。他只好低頭,當下得到法眼清淨。舍利弗在旁為佛搧風,聽舅父與佛論議,反而證得阿羅漢果。
《增一阿含》說,得到四種辯才、遇到詰難便能回答者,拘絺羅第一。南方天王毘留匐叉常來隨從侍奉。
約教說,外通四韋陀、內通三藏,是三藏四辯;我無所得而辯才如此,是通教之辯;名與義遍及十法界,是別教之辯;依實相而遍一切辯,是圓教之辯。
從本說,他本住口密與不可思議的口輪教化,具大定、大慧;垂迹示現大膝。
從觀心說,觀心即空就是定,觀心即假就是慧,以定慧莊嚴自心〔云云〕。
二十七、難陀:善歡喜
『難陀』也稱放牛難陀,譯作善歡喜,也譯作欣樂。淨飯王強令十萬釋種出家,他就是其中一人。有一位老師說,這是律中所說的跋難陀。
約教說,事相上的歡喜與理上無歡喜,是三藏義;事歡喜當下就是理歡喜,是通教義;歡喜地是別教義;歡喜住是圓教義。
從本說,他本住實際,既非歡喜,也非不歡喜;垂迹名為歡喜。
從觀心說,觀心與真理相似相應,所以稱為歡喜觀。
二十八、孫陀羅難陀:端正、愛婦與出家
『孫陀羅』譯作好愛,也譯作端正;『難陀』的意思如前,種姓則如阿那律段所說。他在四月九日出生,身高只比佛矮四指,儀容挺拔出眾,與世人不同。若走入大眾,不認識的人會以為是佛來了。
《彌沙塞律》說,摩竭國有一位裸形外道,極其聰明,國人稱他智者、見者。他與舍利弗論議,最後理屈詞窮,生起善心,想在佛法中出家。他看見難陀相貌高大俊美,感歎說:『身形短小的比丘,智慧已深不可測,何況這位堂堂大丈夫!』難陀便度他出家。
難陀的妻子名孫陀利,容貌極端正,夫妻飲食、休息都不分離。佛與阿難一起托鉢到他家時,夫妻正在高樓進食,難陀立刻起身迎佛。妻子叮囑他:『一定要在我吃飯前回來。』
難陀對佛說,自己是轉輪王種,怎能親自做這種卑下之事,卻仍拿佛鉢盛飯。佛隨即返回尼俱類園,告訴阿難命難陀把食物送來。阿難傳達佛意,難陀只得送飯奉佛。佛又命人替他剃髮。他握拳威嚇剃髮者:『不要拿刀靠近閻浮提王的頭頂!』但受佛強令,終究無法阻止,只好剃髮。
第二天,佛與五百比丘出外應供。難陀請求留下守寺,心裡卻想逃走。佛命他關房門、掃地;他關上南門,北門便開,掃淨這邊,那邊又髒。他又怕佛回來,只好離寺逃走。
逃歸途中,他遇見佛,便躲到樹後;樹卻升上空中,使他無處遮身。佛看見後把他叫回,問他為何離去。難陀回答,昨天與妻子分別時,她要等自己回來才吃飯;因為想念妻子,所以逃走。佛便帶他遊歷天堂、地獄〔云云〕。因此用妻子的名字標明這位難陀。
約教說,俗諦有法喜,真諦無喜,是三藏教;俗喜當下是真喜,是通教;從通法喜再開俗法喜、中道法喜,是別教;即通之喜具一切法喜,是圓教。
本迹與觀心都可依前一位難陀之例理解〔云云〕。
二十九、富樓那彌多羅尼子:滿願、慈子與說法第一
『富樓那』譯作滿願,『彌多羅』譯作慈,『尼』是女。父親在滿江邊向梵天祈禱求子,正逢江水盈滿;又夢見盛滿珍寶的七寶器進入母親懷中。母親懷孕,父親的願望也圓滿,一切所求都如願,所以名為滿願。
母親名彌多羅尼,譯作慈行,也譯作知識。四韋陀中有一品名為彌多羅尼,他母親能誦這一品,因而用它作名字。尼是女人通稱,正如那是男子通稱。他既是慈女所生,所以稱慈子。
《增一阿含》記他自說:父名滿,母名慈,梵行人稱他滿慈子。這是由父母兩方面的因緣得名。此人善知內外經書,沒有不知道的;就知識圓滿而言,也名為滿。
《增一阿含》說,善於廣說、分別義理者,滿願子第一。本經後文又說他在說法人中最為第一。『第一』正顯示他的說法圓滿。
他想回本國利益眾生。佛告訴他,那個國家的人性情惡劣,問他如何應對。他說自己會修忍辱:若有人毀辱,便慶幸對方還沒有用拳頭毆打;若被拳毆,便慶幸還沒有用木杖打;若受木杖,便慶幸還沒有用刀刃傷害;若受刀刃,便慶幸自己得以離開五陰這具毒器。這是忍行圓滿,所以名滿。
《七車喻經》中,大智舍利弗讚歎他,說一切梵行人都應把衣服纏在頭上頂戴他,看見他的人都得大利益。這是讚歎圓滿,所以名滿。
約教說,殷勤分析諸法,應作之事已經完成,是三藏願滿;體達一切即空,在空法中證得,是通教願滿;法眼具足,是別教願滿;安住祕密藏,是圓教願滿。
從本迹說,他的本願久已圓滿,垂迹示現說法第一,為眾生作善知識。
從觀心說,可依《止觀》中人、行、理等各種善知識觀來理解。
三十、須菩提:空生、善業、善吉
『須菩提』譯作空生。他出生時,家中倉庫、竹筐、箱篋、器皿全部空了。家人詢問占卜者,占者說這是吉相。因空而生,所以字為空生;由依報器皿顯出的空瑞,命名正報之身,依報、正報都吉祥,所以稱空生。
他常修空行,所以也名善業;供養他的人能在現世得果報,所以又名善吉。他常喜歡在閑林、石窟等寂靜處遊止,所修行業都以空為根本;常入空定,住無諍三昧,喜歡說空法,所有宣說辯論都分別空義。
他處處護持眾生,不讓別人因他而生障礙:別人不喜歡他行走,他便停住;不喜歡他停住,他便離開。
佛從忉利天下降時,全國的人如車輻聚向中心,爭著上前頂禮。須菩提卻端坐石室,憶念諸法空:色不是佛,乃至識不是佛;眼不是佛,乃至意不是佛,因而豁然悟道。
佛告訴蓮華比丘尼:『不是你最先禮佛。你禮敬的只是色身;須菩提已先見法身。』
約教說,有滅色而空的智慧生起,有體色即空的智慧生起;從有智生空智,從空智生俗智,從俗智生中智。空生就是有智,這裡所說則是圓滿空智之生。
從本說,他本住實相法身,垂迹示現見空而生。
從觀心說,心不在內、不在外、不在中間,也不是本來自有,這就是觀心法身。
三十一、阿難:歡喜、無染、多聞與奉持
『阿難』譯作歡喜,也譯作無染。淨飯王原本希望太子成為金輪王,稱霸四方,光大宗族;太子忽然捨棄國土、王位,國王憂惱得幾乎斷氣。魔來欺騙他,說太子已死。國王哭著說,阿夷仙人的預言既然虛假,從前的瑞相也都沒有應驗。
不久又有天神來報,說太子已經成佛。國王還在疑惑,隨即又有確實消息傳來:昨夜天地大動,太子成佛。國王大為歡喜。此時白飯王又奏報自己生了兒子,全國上下都歡欣,所以為孩子取名歡喜。這是父母所取的名字。
阿難相貌端正,人人見了都歡喜,佛因此命他穿覆肩衣。一名婦人帶孩子到井邊,看見阿難後目不轉睛,竟在不知不覺間把汲水繩繫在孩子頸上。
《中阿含》說,四眾無論聽阿難說法多或少,沒有不歡喜的。阿難準備回答問題時,先輕聲咳嗽,大眾聽見也都歡喜。四眾即使只看他默然,看他行、住、坐、臥,看他指揮安排與進退動轉,也全都歡喜。
阿難在四月八日、佛成道之日出生,侍奉佛二十五年。由此推算,佛當時五十五歲,阿難二十五歲。佛要尋找侍者時,五百人都請求擔任,情形如前文所說;大眾勸阿難接受,阿難順從,五百人都很歡喜。
目連替阿難陳述三項願求:第一,不領受佛穿過的舊衣;第二,不領受佛所得的剩餘食物。佛說,阿難是預先知道後世可能有人譏嫌,所以提出這兩願。第三,為了自己修行受益,求在需要時可以不受固定時限,自由出入。佛印可而允許。
佛說,阿難勝過去佛的侍者。過去佛的侍者要等佛說出來才明白;如今佛尚未開口,阿難已懂如來心意,知道什麼需要、什麼不需要。因此佛把法付囑阿難,如來也歡喜。
四天王各自奉佛一鉢。佛把四鉢疊起,按成一鉢,四道邊緣仍清楚可見。這只鉢非常沉重,阿難卻歡喜荷持,從不疲倦。
《中阿含》第七卷說,阿難侍佛二十五年,所聽聞的八萬揵度全部能背誦,沒有遺忘,也不必重問一句。這是念力所生的歡喜。
阿難跟隨佛進入天宮、人間、龍宮,看見天女、人女、龍女,內心都不染著。雖然殘餘的思惑還沒有斷盡,卻能面對一切而不染;一切天、人、龍、神也沒有不喜歡他的。
佛滅度後,阿難坐在師子床上。迦葉與大眾讚歎他:面容如清淨滿月,眼睛像青蓮花;佛法大海之水,全都流入阿難心中。
阿難決定坐著入涅槃,卻想到:若留在一岸,離車族會怨恨;若走向另一岸,阿闍世王又會怨恨。因此他在恆河中央入風奮迅三昧,把身分成四分:一分給天,一分給龍,一分給毘舍離,一分給阿闍世。
阿育王禮拜阿難塔,供養千萬兩金,作偈讚歎:阿難能攝持佛的法身,因法燈而使正法久住;念力盛大,容受佛智之海,所以應設最上供養;他憶持多聞,口中流出微妙語,受世尊讚歎,也受天、人敬愛。
《增一阿含》說,能知時節、明達事物,所到之處沒有疑難;所憶不忘,多聞廣達,堪能奉持佛法者,阿難第一。
約教說,歡喜阿難表三藏,賢阿難表通教,典藏阿難表別教,海阿難表圓教。
從本迹說,他本住既非歡喜也非不歡喜;法身如虛空,智慧如雲雨,既能受持,也能容受。垂迹則名歡喜。
從觀心說,觀心與相似的即空、即假、即中相應,這就是觀心歡喜;乃至與真實觀相應,也同樣如此〔云云〕。
三十二、羅睺羅:覆障的十重因緣
『羅睺羅』譯作覆障。第一,過去他曾堵塞鼠穴,又有六日不去看一位婆羅門;由這個因緣,所以名覆障。
第二,太子請求出家,父王不允許;太子再三懇求,父王說,若太子有子,才准出家。菩薩用手指著妃子的腹部說:『六年以後,你會生一名男孩。』羅睺羅在胎中六年,所以名覆障。
第三,真諦三藏說,羅睺本是阿修羅之名,能用手遮障日月,所以譯義應作障月。佛說:『我的法如月,這孩子障礙我不能立刻出家;他世世障礙我,我也世世都能捨離,所以名覆障。』
第四,佛出家後,耶輸陀羅有孕,釋種眾人全都瞋怒,懷疑她為何有孕,想治罪、想殺害她,惡名傳遍道路。寶女劬毘羅替她作證,仍只能稍減疑謗。
耶輸陀羅便命人挖火坑,發大誓願:『我若做了非理之事,母子一同滅亡;若真是太子遺體,諸天應為我作證!』她抱孩子投入火坑,火坑立刻變成水池,蓮花托住母子身體。國王與國人才不再懷疑。因為懷胎引起疑謗,所以名覆障。
第五,佛回國後,耶輸陀羅命羅睺羅把歡喜丸奉給佛。羅云年紀幼小,卻能在大眾中徑直走到佛前,把丸交給佛。耶輸陀羅藉此止息誹謗;謗因有子而起,所以名覆障。
第六,祖父淨飯王很歡喜,心想雖失去兒子,卻得到孫子;孫兒若作金輪王,自己還有什麼遺憾?他期待羅睺羅長大,希望轉輪王的神寶出現。佛卻要求讓羅睺羅出家。父王不允,耶輸陀羅又把孩子帶上高樓;目連從空中飛來把他取走,佛度他出家,交給舍利弗作弟子。羅睺羅一出家,王位也失去,所以名覆障。
第七,羅睺羅還是沙彌時喜歡說謊。國王、大臣、婆羅門、居士前來求見佛,他總回答佛不在,使無量人不能見佛,這是障礙他人。因為妄語,佛便呵責他。
佛一次外出回來,命羅云洗腳。洗完後,佛用腳把澡盆踢得三次覆下、三次仰上,最後把盆覆在地上,命他倒水進去。羅睺羅說,盆已倒覆,水不能停留。佛說:『你就像覆盆,佛法之水不能留在心中;從今以後應說實話,不可妄語。』
第八,後來羅睺羅精勤修道,卻一直不能證得,便去問佛。佛問他是否曾為別人說五陰,他答沒有。佛命他先為別人解說。說完再來,佛又問是否說過十二入、十八界。他逐一為人宣說。說法是得道之門;若想得道,先應為他人說法。他廣為說法完畢,然後得道。先前不得道,所以名覆障。
第九,已經得道後,見惑、愛惑都已除盡,三界之生也已窮盡;能把見愛與三界生障斷,所以仍以覆障為名。
第十,三界之生既已窮盡,世間願業也不能再牽引他受生,所以名覆障。另一方面,佛命四位大阿羅漢不得滅度,要等佛法完全滅盡。羅睺羅因此住持至今,尚未進入無餘涅槃;這又是障住無餘,所以名覆障〔云云〕。
約教說,以析法所得道諦障斷四住煩惱,是三藏義;以體法所得道諦障斷四住,是通教義;以次第三智障斷五住,是別教義;以一心三智障斷五住,是圓教義。
從本迹說,他本住中道,障塞兩邊。八種障用來障涅槃一邊,一種障用來障生死一邊,另有一種既不障生死、也不障涅槃,而障住無餘涅槃。
觀心可依前例理解〔云云〕。
三十三、結:眾所知識
第六科作結。所謂『如是等眾所知識』,有一說認為知就是識;又有一說,聽見名字叫知,看見形貌叫識;也有反過來說,看見形貌叫知,看見其心叫識。
從本迹說,這些尊者本地為眾生作滿字善知識,垂迹則作半字善知識〔云云〕。
觀行中的善知識,可依《止觀》所說理解。
1. General Meaning of the Listing of Names
The fifth division is the listing of names. The scripture cites about twenty-one elders. In fact, all the Buddha's disciples possessed many kinds of practice. Here their complete capacities are left implicit, and each is named according to one particular virtue in order to guide people with different inclinations. The Ekottarika Āgama says that those who followed the monk Kauṇḍinya were all senior elders, eminent in virtue and held in honor; those who followed Śāriputra possessed profound and incisive wisdom; and those who followed Maudgalyāyana possessed great supernormal power. Each mastered one Dharma gate with which to guide beings who favored a particular approach.
To explain each name, one must therefore understand that person's conduct and virtue. Since names are established from virtues, interpretation by this method will be coherent wherever it is applied. In principle, each arhat below is explained through four meanings: causes and conditions, interpretation in terms of the teaching, Origin and Trace, and contemplating the mind [and so forth].
2. Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya: Name, Former Vows, and First Attainment of the Path
“Kauṇḍinya” is a surname, translated as Fire Vessel. He belonged to the brahman caste. His ancestors made a livelihood from serving fire, and so fire was used to name their lineage. Fire has two functions, illumination and burning: illumination prevents darkness from arising, while burning prevents things from arising. The surname is therefore explained through the meaning of nonarising.
“Ājñāta” is his given name, translated as Already Knew; it is also translated as Unknowing. “Unknowing” does not mean knowing nothing, but knowing the “not.” In terms of the two truths of ultimate and conventional, it means knowing the ultimate truth, and his name is established from the knowledge of nonarising. The Sutra of Immeasurable Life, the Sutra of Mañjuśrī's Questions, the Abhidharma, and the Vibhāṣā all call him one who understood the original limit or knew the original limit. In terms of the four truths, he knew the truth of cessation. Many sutras translate his name as Unknowing, and some as Attained the Path. The Ekottarika Āgama says that within the Buddhadharma the monk Kauṇḍinya was foremost in broad-mindedness and learning and in being first to receive the taste of Dharma. Hence Ājñāta became his name.
In terms of his former vow, during a famine in a past life the Buddha transformed himself into a great red-eyed fish, held his breath, ceased moving, and appeared to be dead. Five carpenters were the first to cut flesh from the fish with their axes. The Buddha then vowed, “In a future life, I shall deliver these five first.” The Buddha had first vowed that they would attain nonarising, so he is called Ājñāta. Again, in the time of Kāśyapa Buddha, nine people studied the path. Five of them had not yet attained the fruit and therefore vowed to awaken first within Śākyamuni Buddha's Dharma. Drawn by this former vow, they were the first to attain nonarising and hence the name Ājñāta.
In terms of conduct and virtue, when wisdom arises, delusion is extinguished: this is the practice of knowledge and severance. Through the long night, everyone sleeps and no one awakens first; before the sun has risen, the morning star appears. The monk Kauṇḍinya first attained the knowledge of nonarising, just as the morning star precedes every other light. No one's light of wisdom appeared before Kauṇḍinya's, and so he is called Ājñāta. Nor does anything dispel darkness earlier than the morning star. Kauṇḍinya likewise first extinguished the darkness of beings, and so he is called Ājñāta.
Next come the causes and conditions for his being “first.” The crown prince renounced his country and royal station and entered the mountains to cultivate the path. The king, longing for his son, sent five men to follow and serve him. They were Kauṇḍinya; Aśvajit, also called Aśvaka, Assaji, or Horse-Star; Bhadrika, also called Mahānāma; Daśabala Kāśyapa; and Prince Koli. Two were relatives on his mother's side and three on his father's side. Two regarded sensual pleasure as purity, while three regarded ascetic practice as purity. When the prince practiced austerities, the two left him and the other three remained in attendance. Later, when the prince abandoned austerities and again accepted food, ghee, and warm water, the three also departed.
After attaining the path, the prince first taught the four truths to these five. When he initially taught two of them, Kauṇḍinya attained the pure Dharma eye while the other four did not. Three went out to seek alms, and what they obtained was shared among all six. He next taught the three, who then attained the pure Dharma eye, while the other two went for alms, again sharing what they obtained among the six. At the third teaching, Kauṇḍinya and the other four, together with eighty thousand devas, became far removed from dust and defilement; the five attained nonarising. The Buddha asked three times, “Do you know the Dharma?” Three times they answered, “We already know.” The earth deities proclaimed it, the gods in the sky passed the proclamation one to another, and the sound reached as far as the Brahmā world.
All the gods called him “Already Knew.” Kauṇḍinya was first to behold the signs of the Buddha's attainment of the path, first to hear the Dharma drum, first to receive the fragrance of the path, first to taste the amṛta, first to enter the Dharma stream, and first to ascend to the ultimate truth. Among those in Jambudvīpa who attained the path, he preceded every person, every deva, and every arhat. The Sutra of Twelve Years' Travels therefore says that in the first year after his awakening the Buddha delivered the five, in the second year the three Kāśyapas, and in the fifth year Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana. From this one can know that Ājñāta truly came first. The foregoing is the interpretation through causes and conditions.
3. Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya: Nonarising as Clarified in the Tripiṭaka Teaching
In the interpretation of the Tripiṭaka teaching, a blind person represents the knowledge of nonarising, and a mirror represents the object of nonarising—that is, the aggregates, sense fields, and elements. The six parts, beginning with the head, represent present causes, while the image in the mirror represents future fruit. If one opens one's eyes and takes up the mirror, the face and mirror stand opposite each other and an image arises. Because of delusion, cause and fruit cannot be cut off. If one closes one's eyes as though blind, nothing at all is seen. Not seeing the six parts, beginning with the head, represents the nonarising of the cause; not seeing the image in the mirror represents the nonarising of the fruit.
The Āgamas therefore say: if one regards form as truly existent and pure, this “purity” arises and is not nonarising. If one regards feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as truly existent, and consciousness as pure, purity arises and is not nonarising. If one regards feeling as pleasure, pleasure arises and is not nonarising; this extends to regarding form as pleasure, in which case pleasure likewise arises and is not nonarising. If one clings to perception and formations and takes formations as self, self arises and is not nonarising; this extends to taking form as self, in which case self likewise arises and is not nonarising. If one reckons consciousness to be permanent, permanence arises and is not nonarising; this extends to reckoning form as permanent, in which case permanence likewise arises and is not nonarising.
This is like taking up a mirror and seeing one's own face: when the facial image arises, it is not nonarising. If the five aggregates are regarded as truly existent, all five become arising and are not nonarising. If one can know that form is not pure, extending to knowing that consciousness is not permanent; and if one can know that everything from form through consciousness is impermanent, suffering, empty, and impure—is impermanent, suffering, not-self, and impure—this is nonarising rather than arising. It is like a blind person holding a mirror, unable to see an image arise: this is nonarising rather than arising.
Having known nonarising, how could one still reckon within form that “I am form,” “I am different from form,” “I dwell within form,” or “form dwells within me”? Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are contemplated in the same way. Through such contemplation, both present cause and future fruit do not arise, just as a blind person facing a mirror sees neither face nor reflected image. This is called the contemplative knowledge that sees the five aggregates as nonarising.
Next contemplate the sense fields and elements. What people ordinarily call an ocean may be deep and broad, yet it has this shore and the farther shore and remains only a small, bounded body of water. Only when the eye has seen a visible object, delights in it, becomes defiled and attached, craves and enjoys it, and initiates bodily, verbal, and mental action does it become a true great ocean capable of drowning the devas, humans, and asuras of all worlds.
One should therefore know: the eye is the ocean and visible form its waves; attachment to visible objects is the swirling rapid current; the arising of unskillful reflection within it is evil fish and poisonous dragons; jealousy and harm are male rākṣasas; defiling desire is a female ghost; and the further production of bodily, verbal, and mental karma is like drinking salt water and thereby drowning oneself. This is ignorance concerning eye and form, from which ignorance and craving arise.
Because craving arises, it is called formation; because formation arises, it is called karma. Karma binds consciousness and casts it into the intermediate existence: this is the arising of consciousness. Once in the womb, before the five swellings have formed, this is the arising of name-and-form. When the five swellings are formed, this is the arising of the six sense fields. When the six sense fields cannot yet distinguish suffering and pleasure, this is the arising of contact. When they can distinguish suffering and pleasure, this is the arising of feeling. When defiling attachment to sense objects arises, this is the arising of craving. When one races in the four directions seeking them, this is the arising of grasping. The production of bodily, verbal, and mental action is the arising of existence. The five aggregates that will be received in the future are the arising of birth. The changing of the future five aggregates is the arising of old age. The disintegration of the future five aggregates is the arising of death. Inner heat in the mind is the arising of grief. Crying aloud is the arising of lamentation. The wasting and trembling of body and mind are the arising of suffering and distress.
In the instant when the eye sees form, the great mass of suffering constituted by the twelve links across the three times arises from this. It is not nonarising. The same applies to ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind, and to everything from the eye element through the Dharma element. This is the arising of the sense fields and elements, not nonarising.
How, then, is there nonarising? When contemplating eye and form, do not plant the seed of suffering, do not grow the sprout of suffering, do not let foul liquid seep out, and do not gather maggots and flies. If the seed does not arise, the sprout does not arise; if the sprout does not arise, foul liquid does not arise; if foul liquid does not arise, maggots and flies do not arise. Hence it is called nonarising.
What is the seed of suffering? When the eye sees form, thoughts of greed and anger are the seed of suffering; recollection of the five desires produces the sprout of suffering; the six faculties grasping the six sense objects are foul liquid flowing out; and wholesome and unwholesome actions contending in the presence of the six sense objects are maggots and flies gathering. If one knows eye and form to be impermanent, suffering, empty, and not-self, greed and anger do not arise, recollection of sensual pleasure does not arise, grasping at objects does not arise, and wholesome and unwholesome activities do not arise. This is nonarising. The same applies to ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind, and to everything from the eye element to the Dharma element. Ājñāta was the first to attain this Tripiṭaka knowledge of nonarising, and so he is named Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya.
4. Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya: Nonarising as Clarified in the Shared Teaching
The Shared Teaching's contemplation of nonarising is like a conjured person holding a conjured mirror and facing that conjured mirror with a conjured head and its other five parts, then seeing a conjured image. The conjured image is not born from the mirror, from the face, from the combination of mirror and face, or apart from the mirror and face. Since it is not born from any of these four alternatives, it is not inside, outside, or between them. It does not exist eternally of itself, nor is there any place into which it ceases. When it departs, it goes nowhere in the east, west, south, or north.
Its nature has always been unborn; it is not called nonarising because something already born has been extinguished. Its nature has always been unceasing; it is not called nonceasing because some preexisting cessation has been extinguished. Because it neither arises nor ceases, it is called nonarising. Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are the same.
Again, contemplate conjured form as an image in a conjured mirror, feeling as a bubble, perception as a mirage, formations as a plantain trunk, and consciousness as a conjuring. The conjuring is not born from the conjured object, from the conjurer, from the combination of object and conjurer, or apart from the two. Seeking the birth of the conjuring through the four alternatives, one finds that birth has no place from which it comes; seeking the cessation of the conjuring in the four directions, one finds that cessation has no place to which it goes. Its nature has always been unborn; it is not unborn because birth has been extinguished. Its nature has always been unceasing; it is not unceasing because cessation has been extinguished. Because it neither arises nor ceases, it is called nonarising.
Next contemplate faculty and object as a village occupied by bandits: none of its parts has ever been real, and it arises only from deluded conception. A hollow settlement is provisionally formed by the mechanism of karmic force. The nature of ignorance has always been nonexistent; it exists through the conjunction of deluded conception and causes and conditions. This existence has always itself been nonexistent, but causes and conditions produce the manifold afflictions, karma, and suffering, like a circle of fire formed by whirling a torch. Contemplating that they have always been nonexistent can be understood by the method above. This is the general meaning of the Shared Teaching [and so forth].
[At this point the first part of fascicle one ends in the received edition. The second part of fascicle one follows, still headed “Spoken by the Great Master Tiantai Zhizhe.”]
5. Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya: Nonarising as Clarified in the Distinct and Perfect Teachings
In the Distinct Teaching's contemplation of the knowledge of nonarising, the mirror represents the Dharma realm and the eye represents contemplative knowledge. Blue, yellow, red, and white images, and small, large, short, and long ones, represent the ten Dharma realms. Blue represents the causes and fruits of hell beings; yellow, the causes and fruits of hungry ghosts; red, the causes and fruits of animals; and white, the causes and fruits of humans and devas. Small images represent the causes and fruits of the two vehicles, large images the causes and fruits of bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching, short images the causes and fruits of bodhisattvas of the Distinct Teaching, and long images the causes and fruits of buddhas. All can be distinguished within the mirror without the least confusion.
To set oneself right, one prevents nine kinds of cause and fruit from arising and causes one kind to arise. To set others right, one likewise prevents nine kinds of cause and fruit in them from arising and causes one kind to arise. Relying on the Dharma realm, one practices bodhi. First one successively uses the contemplative knowledge that analyzes dharmas and that directly realizes dharmas to sever the arising of the four abiding afflictions and prevent them from arising. Next one uses Dharma teachings as numerous as the sands of the Ganges to sever adventitious afflictions and prevent lack of knowledge from arising. Finally one uses the wisdom of the true mark to sever ignorance and prevent the root from arising.
When the four abiding afflictions are absent, fragmentary birth and death do not arise. When lack of knowledge is absent, expedient birth and death do not arise. When ignorance is absent, birth and death in the land of true reward do not arise. Arising does not arise, and nonarising does not arise; hence it is called nonarising. This is called the Distinct Teaching's knowledge of nonarising.
In the Perfect Teaching's contemplation of the knowledge of nonarising, one contemplates the whole mirror in its round completeness. One does not contemplate its back and does not contemplate its images. It is neither the darkness of the back nor the brightness of the front. One grasps neither its various forms nor its various reflected images, but contemplates only round completeness. Round completeness has no boundary, beginning, or end, no brightness or darkness, and no distinction of sameness and difference. It represents perfect contemplation.
Perfect contemplation does not grasp the marks of the ten Dharma realms or establish distinctions of good and evil, deviant and correct, small and great. All are quiescent and extinguished, and its objects are only the true mark of all dharmas and the Buddhadharma of Dharma-nature. Whether form or fragrance, there is no dharma that is not the true mark. Affliction, karma, and birth are contemplated as themselves nonarising, while nonarising does not separately arise. Hence it is called nonarising.
The suffering of the aggregates, sense fields, and elements is precisely Dharma body. It is not that some separate thing appears and is then called Dharma body; obstruction itself is Dharma body. Greed, anger, and delusion are precisely prajñā. It is not that some separate illuminator is called prajñā, for there is nothing to illuminate and self-nature is lucid. Every binding force of karmic activity is called liberation. Liberation is not obtained only after bonds have been severed, for there has never been a substantial entity that can be bound or anything that can bind it.
Liberation is the nonarising of karma; prajñā is the nonarising of affliction; Dharma body is the nonarising of suffering. These three kinds of nonarising are one kind of nonarising, and one kind of nonarising is three kinds. Since it is neither three nor one, it is called nonarising. How much more must the afflictions, karma, and suffering of transformational birth and death be nonarising? This is the Perfect Teaching's contemplative knowledge of nonarising [and so forth].
6. Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya: Origin and Trace and Contemplating the Mind
In terms of Origin and Trace, Kauṇḍinya was originally himself nonarising; he did not only now begin to be nonarising. To guide the milk flavor into the curd flavor, he extended a trace manifesting the first teaching's nonarising; to guide the curd flavor into raw ghee, he extended a trace manifesting the Shared Teaching's nonarising; to guide raw ghee into refined ghee, he extended a trace manifesting the Distinct Teaching's nonarising; and to guide refined ghee into clarified essence, he extended a trace manifesting the Perfect Teaching's nonarising.
His original ground abides in the gate of the letter A: all dharmas have from the very beginning been nonarising. If one hears the gate of the letter A, one can understand that all meanings are neither arising nor nonarising. Extending a trace to guide and transform, he can distinguish arising from nonarising for beings. If beings can enter the complete nonarising, they become the same as Ājñāta: neither Origin nor Trace, neither arising nor nonarising. The causes and conditions of the one great matter are thereby fulfilled.
The later text therefore says that if the Buddha were to tell in full the various transformations manifested by Pūrṇa, beings would hear them and give rise to doubt. This is precisely the meaning explained above. The Āgama also says that Ānanda followed behind the Buddha holding a parasol and lamp, while the Brahmā king followed behind Kauṇḍinya holding a parasol and lamp. These are all manifested functions of the Trace, intended to reveal the Origin.
In terms of contemplating the mind, one need only understand the mind's nonarising through the three contemplations of emptiness, provisionality, and the middle; there is no need to explain it again.
7. Mahākāśyapa: Name, Family, and the Many Kinds of “Greatness”
“Mahākāśyapa” is translated as Great Tortoise Clan. While one of his ancestors was cultivating the path, a numinous tortoise came carrying a hermit's diagram on its back as a confirming sign. The lineage was therefore named Tortoise Clan after this virtue. Paramārtha Tripiṭaka translated Kāśyapa as Wave of Light: the ancient hermit's bodily radiance surged forth in blazing waves, obscuring every other light so that none appeared. Hence Wave of Light. It is also translated as Drinking Light, because Kāśyapa's bodily radiance could likewise eclipse other things.
His given name was Pippala, also rendered Pippalāyana or Tiviri. Pippala is a kind of tree. His parents prayed to the tree deity and obtained this son, so they named him after the tree. He was also born in the settlement of Vṛji, and people called him by the settlement's name. His family was immensely wealthy. The Ekottarika Āgama says that in Rājagṛha there was a great wealthy elder named Kapila, whose wife was Dhānā, son Pippala, and daughter-in-law Bhadrā. His family's wealth surpassed King Bimbisāra's a thousandfold, and none of the sixteen great states could compare with it.
The Record of the Transmission of the Dharma Treasury says that after Vipaśyin Buddha entered cessation, the gold color of a buddha image within a stupa was damaged. A poor woman obtained a gold bead by begging and asked a goldsmith to hammer it into gold leaf. Delighted, the goldsmith restored the image. Together the two vowed to become husband and wife in a future life. For the next ninety-one kalpas, their bodies were always gold-colored in the heavens and among humans, and their minds always experienced pleasure. At last, Kāśyapa was born into the brahman household of Nyagrodha in Magadha. His family feared that wealth exceeding the king's would bring punishment. Although they deliberately reduced their holdings by one plow, they still possessed nine hundred and ninety-nine pairs of oxen and golden plows.
Another scripture says that even the coarsest cotton cloth in his family was worth a hundred thousand taels of gold. If it was fixed to the earth with nails seven feet deep, it did not tear but remained as before. His family had sixty golden granaries of millet, each holding three hundred and forty hu. Another scripture says that in a past life he offered barley rice to a pratyekabuddha. As a donor, he therefore went to and from the Trāyastriṃśa Heaven, experiencing pleasure a thousand times in each direction. Kāśyapa possessed thirty of the bodily marks.
Considering only his golden color: the gold of Jambūnada may be hidden beneath turbid water, yet its light still reaches the surface; when placed in darkness, it dispels the dark. Kāśyapa's bodily radiance surpassed this gold and illuminated one yojana. He lacked two marks, presumably the white tuft and uṣṇīṣa. When the devas invited him to compile the teachings, they praised him: advanced in years, he had eliminated desire, anger, and conceit; his form was like a pillar of purple gold, incomparably dignified from head to foot, and his eyes were clear as lotuses.
He abandoned such immense family wealth. He had married a golden-colored woman, yet the two slept by turns, felt no desire for one another, and finally separated when he left home. When leaving home, he wore a priceless jeweled robe. Later he cut it into a saṃghāṭī, folded it into four layers, and offered it to the Buddha as a seat. No one in the world could equal these three great renunciations, and so he is called “great in renunciation.”
He encountered the Buddha at the Vṛji settlement and offered him the jeweled robe. The Buddha gave him his great robe made of discarded rags. This was the great robe of the great sage, and yet it was not coarse or heavy. Kāśyapa said that when he received the Buddha's robe, he regarded it as his teacher and as a buddha stupa. He never once placed it beneath his head, much less covered himself with it while sleeping. This great robe greatly advanced his practice, and so he is called “great in receiving.”
Many disciples of the Buddha were named Kāśyapa, including Daśabala Kāśyapa and the three Kāśyapas; all were eminent persons. He was the eldest among those of the same name, and so he is specially called Mahākāśyapa. At the settlement of Vṛji he first heard the Buddha teach the higher discipline, higher concentration, and higher wisdom, and immediately attained the uncontaminated. He accepted the practice of seeking alms and cultivated the twelve ascetic practices, never abandoning them even in old age.
Later the Buddha told him, “You are old. You may stop seeking alms and return to the Saṅgha to receive food. You may also put aside the coarse and heavy robe of discarded rags and wear instead a light, subdued-color robe donated by householders.” Kāśyapa replied, “Even had the Buddha not appeared in the world, I would have become a pratyekabuddha and practiced the ascetic practices throughout my life. Now I dare not abandon my old training and learn some other method. I also wish to furnish proof for the future. People of later times will say: ‘The senior elder Kāśyapa was praised by the Buddha; I too should learn this difficult ascetic practice.’” The Buddha praised him, saying, “Excellent.” This is “great in practice.”
The Ekottarika Āgama says that within the Buddhadharma Mahākāśyapa was foremost in cultivating the twelve ascetic practices and carrying out difficult austerities. Having practiced them for a long time, his hair and beard had grown long and his robes were tattered. When he came before the Buddha, the monks slighted him because of his appearance. The Buddha told him to sit beside him on half his seat, but Kāśyapa declined.
The Buddha then said, “I possess the four dhyānas; from beginning to end, my concentration calms the mind without decline. Kāśyapa is the same. I possess great loving-kindness, with which my benevolent mind embraces and protects all; you are the same, your nature equally loving and compassionate. I possess great compassion with which I rescue beings; you are the same. I possess four kinds of supernormal samādhi: the formless, the immeasurable mind, the accumulation of purity, and nonretrogression; you are the same. I possess the six superknowledges; you are the same. I possess four concentrations—the concentration of dhyāna, of knowledge, of wisdom, and of discipline; you are the same.”
The Ekottarika Āgama also says that a brahman asked the Buddha, “Which brahman came to my home yesterday?” The Buddha pointed to Kāśyapa. The man said, “This is an ascetic, not a brahman.” The Buddha replied, “I know the Dharma discipline of ascetics and the Dharma discipline of brahmans in their entirety; Kāśyapa also knows them all. Kāśyapa's virtues do not differ from mine, so why could he not sit with me?” When the monks heard the Buddha praise him in this way, their hair stood on end.
The Buddha then cited a former cause and condition. Long ago there was a noble king named Māndhātṛ, whose ability and virtue were incomparable. Indra revered his virtue and sent a thousand horse-drawn carriages to the palace to receive him. Indra came out personally to wait for him, shared a seat with the king, entertained him, and then sent him back to his palace. In the past, Kāśyapa had once invited the Buddha to share a seat subject to birth and death; now that the Buddha had attained the path, he repaid that former merit by offering him a seat of the true Dharma. When Kāśyapa sat facing the Buddha, devas and humans all took him to be the Buddha's teacher.
On another occasion, Kāśyapa and Ānanda taught the Dharma to the nuns. One nun was displeased and mocked them, saying that it was like a needle-peddler selling needles before a needle-maker. Kāśyapa said to Ānanda, “This nun regards you as the needle-maker and me as the needle-peddler.” He then asked the nun, “Have you heard that in the Discourse on the Simile of the Moon the Buddha said that only Mahākāśyapa grows daily and always remains like a new student? Have you heard that the Buddha shared half his seat with me before the assembly? Have you heard that before the assembly the Buddha praised me as possessing vast virtues like his own? How can you call such a person a needle-peddler?” All this indicates his confirmation by the Buddha, and so he is called “great in being confirmed by the Buddha.”
In terms of rank, he was great within the assembly, great among the twelve hundred and fifty, great among the five hundred, and great among the four principal disciples. He served as master of the Five Mountains Monastery and as senior elder administering Saṅgha affairs throughout Jambudvīpa. Hence he is called “great in rank.”
After the Buddha was cremated, four pattra trees grew on the ash field. They indicated that Kāśyapa would compile the Dharma of the past three incalculable eons into the Tripiṭaka and the four Āgamas. Sengzhao's preface says that the highest purport transcends every name, and sages are therefore silent; yet the subtle purport cannot be transmitted without language, and so Śākyamuni established the teaching. He regulated body and speech, guarding them through the prohibitions of discipline; he clarified good and evil, guiding them through the discourses; and he expounded the subtle, analyzing it through Dharma characteristics. These are the three collections of discipline, concentration, and wisdom.
The Ekottarika Āgama clarifies the causes and fruits of humans and devas; the Dīrgha Āgama refutes deviant views; the Madhyama Āgama clarifies profound meanings; and the Saṃyukta Āgama clarifies dhyāna and concentration. All are due to Mahākāśyapa's achievement. Distinguished according to the parts they recited at the compilation, Ānanda recited the sūtras, Upāli recited the Vinaya, and Kāśyapa recited the Abhidharma. Hence he is called “great in compilation.”
After the Tathāgata entered cessation, he entrusted the Dharma to Kāśyapa. Kāśyapa could be a refuge for all beings, just like the Tathāgata. The reason is that if people cultivate the ascetic practices, the Buddhadharma can remain in the world; without such people, the Buddhadharma cannot remain. Kāśyapa can shoulder the Buddhadharma and cause it to abide for a long time, until the future buddha appears. Only after entrusting him with the Dharma and the Buddha's robe will he enter cessation. Hence he is called “great in preserving the Dharma.”
When Kāśyapa was about to disappear, he secretly ascended to heaven to venerate the Buddha's hair and taught the Dharma to the devas: the practice of good leads to rebirth in heaven, the doing of evil to descent into the abyss; the five desires are impermanent, like dew on a flower that dries in the sun. Having spoken, he took his leave and departed. The devas wept and lamented: he had always pitied and protected those suffering in alleys, those weakened by calamity, and the poor and exposed. Now that he had relinquished his body and entered cessation, who would protect them hereafter? [And so forth.]
8. Mahākāśyapa: The Twelve Ascetic Practices and Shaking Off under the Four Teachings
In interpreting shaking off in terms of the teaching, first the twelve ascetic practices are listed as ways of shaking off twelve kinds of fault. In seeking fine clothing, one suffers while obtaining it, fears after obtaining it, and grieves when it is lost. A robe made of discarded rags does not bring the five fears of flood, fire, thieves, bandits, and royal confiscation. Accumulating many garments also increases the labor of sewing, mending, washing, and carrying, so one retains only the three robes. Receiving food within the Saṅgha entails management and assistance with Saṅgha affairs, so one seeks alms. Eating leftover or minor meals involves disruptive coming and going that consumes time, so one eats at a single sitting.
Eating too much is difficult to digest and produces drowsiness and laxity. Eating too little leaves one hungry and weak, without strength, so one eats a measured amount. Many utensils create the obstruction of washing and carrying, so one eats from a single bowl. Running about to obtain drinks is also laborious, so one does not drink beverages. Houses readily produce attachment, so one dwells beneath trees; dwelling beneath trees can itself produce attachment, so one dwells among graves; grief and sorrow among graves can obstruct practice, so one dwells in the open; lying down diminishes one's work and increases laziness, so one sits constantly and does not lie down. Of the twelve practices, two concern clothing, six concern food, and four concern dwelling.
For the moment, take only seeking alms as an explanation of shaking off. When food is easily obtained, joy arises; when it is difficult to obtain, anger arises. Fine food produces craving, while poor food produces grief. Grief and joy arise in dependence on form: this is the form aggregate. Experiencing grief and joy is the feeling aggregate; grasping their characteristics is the perception aggregate; the activity of grief and joy is the formations aggregate; and discriminating grief and joy is the consciousness aggregate.
Grief and joy involve the mind sense field and Dharma sense field and extend throughout the three realms. Elements, sense fields, and aggregates are the truth of suffering. If one grasps the thought “I am the one able to seek alms,” one produces a view of self or of no-self. If alms-seeking itself is taken as the path and as reality, one clings to it as fixed and unchanging. Praise brings joy and blame anger. Thinking, “How could I be rebuked?” is doubt; inability to understand is delusion. Greed, anger, delusion, conceit, doubt, and the five views together form the ten compulsions. Extended across the three realms and four truths, they become the eighty-eight compulsions called the truth of origination.
If while seeking alms one can recognize the four inversions: apparent continuity conceals reality, so what is impermanent is mistakenly taken as permanent; temporary agreeableness conceals reality, so what is suffering is mistakenly taken as pleasure; movement and construction conceal reality, so what is not-self is mistakenly taken as self; thin skin conceals reality, so what is impure is mistakenly taken as pure. Recognizing these four coverings, one is free of the four inversions of permanence, pleasure, self, and purity. Diligently preventing two kinds of evil, producing two kinds of good, and cultivating the four concentrations, faculties, powers, factors of awakening, and path constitute the truth of the path.
When one does not reckon a self in seeking alms, delusion ceases. Because delusion ceases, craving ceases; because craving ceases, anger ceases; with anger gone one no longer elevates oneself, so conceit ceases; when conceit ceases, one no longer doubts when rebuked. Because there is no self, the view of self ceases; because the view of self ceases, the view of extremes ceases; because alms-seeking itself is not grasped as the path, the view that clings to precepts and prohibitions ceases; because it is not reckoned as reality, the view that clings to views ceases; because no deviant grasping occurs, deviant views cease. When the ten compulsions cease, the eighty-eight compulsions cease; when the eighty-eight cease, the bonds that function as causes cease; when causal bonds cease, resultant bonds cease; when resultant bonds cease, the twenty-five modes of existence cease. This is the truth of cessation.
If one cannot see the four noble truths in the single act of seeking alms, one will long revolve in the sea of the suffering of birth and death. If one can see the four truths, one can sever birth and death. Once birth and death are exhausted, no further modes of existence are received. This is the contemplative wisdom of shaking off within alms-seeking; the practices concerning clothing and dwelling are the same. The foregoing is the Tripiṭaka Teaching's ascetic practice.
The Shared Teaching's shaking off takes realization of quiescence through conditions of ultimate truth as its dwelling, the wisdom of emptiness as its food, and all practices performed with an empty mind as its clothing. The nature of emptiness is constant; there is not an instant that is not empty. The wisdom of emptiness shakes off all things as conjurations, so that deluded thoughts and evils become quiescent and do not arise, and mental and associated mental dharmas no longer operate, for nothing whatsoever can be obtained. Among all kinds of correspondence, correspondence with emptiness is foremost; among all ascetic practices, the practice of emptiness is foremost; among all kinds of shaking off, shaking off through the wisdom of emptiness is foremost. This concludes the summary.
The Distinct Teaching's shaking off takes Dharma body as dwelling, prajñā-wisdom as food, and all practices as adornment and covering. Practice shakes off the evil of dark karma, prajñā shakes off the evil of affliction, and Dharma body shakes off the evil suffering of birth and death. First one shakes off the affliction, karma, and suffering of fragmentary birth and death; next one shakes off the affliction, karma, and suffering of transformational birth and death. This is the ascetic practice of correct contemplation of the middle, surpassing the austerities practiced by the two vehicles [and so forth].
In the Perfect Teaching's shaking off, dwelling is itself clothing and itself food: one Dharma is distinguished as three. One kind of shaking off is all kinds of shaking off, and all kinds of shaking off are one. It is neither one nor all. Every kind of shaking off is none other than the true mark, the practice of all buddhas and the practice of the Tathāgata, surpassing the purity practiced by bodhisattvas [and so forth].
9. Mahākāśyapa: Origin and Trace and Contemplating the Mind
In terms of Origin and Trace, Kāśyapa originally sat with the Tathāgata in the principle of ultimate emptiness, attained the same vast Dharma body, the same unobstructed wisdom, and the same immeasurable virtues. Inwardly he relinquished attachment to Dharma; outwardly he did not receive defilement. His inward and outward shaking off was originally already pure. To guide beings through the milk flavor, he extended a trace manifesting circumstantial shaking off; next, to guide them through the curd flavor, he manifested shaking off within emptiness; next, to guide them through raw ghee, he manifested shaking off within the distinct; next, to guide them through refined ghee, he manifested shaking off within the perfect.
In terms of contemplating the mind, immediate emptiness can shake off grasping at characteristics, immediate provisionality can shake off the dust-like delusions, and the immediate middle can shake off ignorance. Within a single mind, one shakes off the afflictions of the five abodes [and so forth].
10. The Three Kāśyapas: Uruvilvā, Nadī, and Gayā
All three had the surname Kāśyapa, whose meaning is as explained above. “Uruvilvā,” also rendered Uruvilva or Uruvī, is translated as Papaya Grove. “Nadī” is translated as River or Great River. “Gayā,” also rendered Gayi or Elephant, is translated as City Household. They lived seven yojanas south of Rājagṛha. In the time of Vipaśyin Buddha, the three brothers jointly erected the pillar of a tree shrine, and through this cause and condition became brothers.
The eldest was King Bimbisāra's teacher and had five hundred disciples. His two younger brothers each had two hundred and fifty disciples and both practiced their elder brother's method. The Buddha manifested ten transformations: a poisonous dragon could not injure him; dragon fire could not burn him; the Ganges could not drown him; he traveled east, south, and west to gather fruit, north to obtain fine rice, and to Trāyastriṃśa Heaven for amṛta; knowing that Uruvilvā resented him, he disappeared, and knowing that Uruvilvā thought of him, he appeared; a fire that had gone out could not be lit, and an axe raised aloft could not descend. The various auspicious responses are explained at greater length elsewhere.
Although Uruvilvā saw the many supernormal transformations, his deviant attachment remained unchanged. He still said that Gautama possessed supernormal powers but the path Gautama practiced was not as real as his own. The Buddha then told him plainly, “You are not an arhat and have not attained the path.” He suddenly awakened, and teacher and disciples all submitted. Seeing the signs, the two younger brothers followed their elder brother in taking refuge in the Buddha, making one thousand monks in all.
In terms of the teaching, the Ekottarika Āgama says that Uruvilvā was foremost in protecting the fourfold assembly and providing its members with the four requisites of food, clothing, bedding, and medicine so that they lacked nothing. The monk Nadī was foremost in inner quiescence, subduing every bond, and vigor. The monk Gayā was foremost in contemplating and understanding all dharmas, being wholly unattached, and skillfully teaching and transforming. These are meanings within the curd teaching. Upon turning to raw ghee, they should feel shame at the lesser Dharma and aspire to the great Dharma. Upon turning to refined ghee, they should accept the work entrusted to them and receive the teaching-command. Upon turning to clarified essence, it is as in this sutra: they receive predictions and will attain buddhahood in the future. The other cases can be known by analogy.
In terms of Origin and Trace, they originally abode in the three virtues: the grove is prajñā, the city is Dharma body, and the water is liberation. This is the secret treasury of their original ground. In the Trace, they rely on grove, city, and water to deliver beings.
In terms of contemplating the mind, correct contemplation of mind-nature is the unmoving middle, like a city wall defending against enemies. Moving while unmoving is like water washing away the inversions of the two extremes. Simultaneously illuminating withering and flourishing is like a luxuriant grove. The three dharmas support one another like brothers joined on a single branch.
11. Śāriputra: Name and the Former Life of Uncle and Nephew
The full Sanskrit form of “Śāriputra” should be Śāriputra, translated as Son of the Body. Śāri is also translated as Pearl. His mother was exceptionally intelligent among women, and the sign of her intelligence appeared in the pupils of her eyes. Because he was born to this pearl-eyed woman, he is called Son of the Pearl. Śāri is also translated as Body. His mother possessed a beautiful form, and because he was born to this beautiful-bodied woman, he is called Son of the Body. People of the time used the son to make the mother known, and thus established this title.
His father named him Upatiṣya, also rendered Upatiśa, translated as Discourse on Meaning. His father obtained a wife through discourse on meaning, and the son was likewise named from his father's virtue in discourse on meaning. This makes the father's virtue known. The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, “My name is Tiṣya. My son's style-name was established in relation to mine, as Upatiṣya.” Upa is translated as following, while Tiṣya is the name of a constellation. One may also say that “Śā” indicates his father and “ri” his mother, displaying the virtues of both parents at once; hence Śāriputra, with putra meaning son. His surname was Kolita and he belonged to the brahman caste. The Ekottarika Āgama says that within the Buddhadharma Śāriputra was foremost in inexhaustible wisdom and the ability to resolve every doubt.
The Sutra of Birth Stories once said that in a past life an uncle and nephew were both weavers. Knowing where the king's treasury lay, they dug an underground passage into it, stole from it, and obtained many precious objects. The keeper of the treasury reported this to the king. The king ordered him not to make the matter public, reasoning that the thieves would return and need only be watched and captured in secret.
When uncle and nephew returned, the uncle fell headfirst into a trap and was captured. Fearing that people would recognize the kinship from his face, the nephew cut off the uncle's head. The king had the body placed at a crossroads in order to draw out the dead man's relatives. Later, when merchants gathered and the crowd became dense, the nephew concealed the body beneath two cartloads of firewood and carried it away. The king again sent men to watch for whoever would retrieve the corpse. Taking advantage of children singing, dancing, and playing, the nephew threw in fire and burned the body.
The king then sent men to guard the ashes. The nephew supplied wine, got the guards thoroughly drunk, and carried the bones away in wine jars. Troubled by this cunning man, the king sent his daughter to keep strict guard. He stationed her by the water and first instructed her to seize anyone who came and call out.
The nephew first sent pieces of floating wood downstream. The guards mistook them for people, then found on inspection that they were only wood. After this happened for many days, the guards ceased to be vigilant. The nephew then came to meet the princess. She seized his clothing, but he immediately thrust a dead man's hand into her grasp and escaped. The princess cried out loudly; when the others came to look, they saw only a dead hand in her grasp.
The princess thereby became pregnant and gave birth to a handsome boy. The king ordered a nurse to carry the child outside and arrest anyone at whose sight the boy cried out. After days of hunger and thirst, the boy was brought near a baker's oven. The baker gave him a cake, and the child cried. The king again ordered the nurse to take the boy out. The nephew had already persuaded the watchers to buy strong wine, and when all were drunk, he took the child and fled to another country.
People in that country admired his intelligence and wished to marry a minister's daughter to him, but he did not accept. Instead he gave his own style-name to his son and returned to seek the hand of the princess of his own country. The king consented but suspected that he was the former thief. When he came for the marriage, he brought five hundred riders whose saddles and clothing were all identical. Seeing this, the king of his country asked whether he was the former thief, praised his ingenuity, and finally gave him his daughter in marriage. That nephew was Śāriputra, and the uncle was Devadatta [and so forth].
12. Śāriputra: Virtue in the Womb, Childhood Wisdom, and Attainment of the Path
Next come the causes and conditions of his conception. His father, Upatiṣya, mastered the scriptures, bound an iron plate around his belly, wore a crown of fire, and alone beat the drum of debate in Rājagṛha. The royal teacher Dhara, knowing himself to be old and his physiognomy inauspicious, was defeated in debate and lost his fief; he therefore gave his daughter to Upatiṣya in marriage.
While pregnant, his wife dreamed of a person wearing armor and holding a vajra pestle who smashed every mountain peak and finally stood beside a single mountain. Awakening with heaviness in her body, she asked her husband the dream's meaning. He said, “The child you bear will defeat every master of debate. He will lose to only one person and finally become that person's disciple.”
The child's maternal uncle was Kauṣṭhila. Ordinarily he always defeated his elder sister in debate, but after she became pregnant he could no longer outargue her. The younger brother thought: this is not my sister's own power; there must be a wise person in her womb whose eloquence is expressed through his mother's mouth. If he is already like this in the womb, how much more so after birth? He therefore left home and traveled in all directions to study. He had no time even to cut his nails, and people called him the Long-Clawed Brahmacārin [and so forth].
The two dragon kings Nanda and Upananda lived near Rājagṛha, protected the city, and caused rain to fall in season, so that the country had no barren years. Each year the king and his subjects held a great assembly and set up three high seats for the king, the crown prince, and the master of debate. Śāriputra came to the assembly at age eight and asked the purpose of the three seats. Hearing the answer, he passed through the crowd and mounted the debate seat.
The scholars were all ashamed and refused to debate the child in person. Defeating him would bring no fame, while losing would be too humiliating, so they sent attendants to convey their questions. Śāriputra's replies surpassed every question and toppled the debate banners of all the schools. No one dared answer his challenge. The king and his subjects celebrated beyond measure, believing that the country would soon be at peace because a wise person had appeared in the world.
By age sixteen, he had exhausted the study of every scripture in Jambudvīpa. There was nothing with which he was unfamiliar. Broadly versed in past and present, he could freely expound profound meanings. He was unrivaled in debate throughout the sixteen great states and foremost in the five regions of India. He studied under the brahmacārin Sañjaya and learned all his teacher's arts of the path. All two hundred and fifty of the teacher's disciples also gave their allegiance to Śāriputra and were instructed and brought to accomplishment by him.
At the moment of his death, Sañjaya suddenly became joyful and laughed. Śāriputra asked why, and the teacher said, “Worldly people lack the wisdom eye and are bound by affection and intimacy. I see that the king of the Golden Land has died and his queen is about to cast herself into the fire, wishing to be reborn together with the king.” Having spoken, he died. Later Śāriputra met merchants from the Golden Land and questioned them; events had occurred exactly so. He regretted, “I did not finish learning my teacher's arts. Did he not teach me this one because I was not a suitable person, or did he deliberately keep it secret?” Knowing that his understanding was incomplete, he continued to seek a higher Dharma but could find no one else to serve as teacher. Apart from this one art in which he did not equal his teacher, he had mastered everything and was therefore foremost among outsiders.
On the road he saw Aśvajit, whose bearing was calm and orderly, and asked about his teacher and Dharma. The meaning of Aśvajit's reply was: all dharmas arise from causes and conditions, and his teacher therefore explains those conditions; the causes and conditions of dharmas and the ending of those conditions are what his teacher proclaims. Upon hearing this, Śāriputra attained stream-entry. After coming before the Buddha, within seven days he comprehended the profound ocean of the Buddhadharma. Another account says that he attained arhatship after fifteen days.
He served as preceptor to Rāhula, while Gavāṃpati served separately as teacher. Among the śrāvakas he was the Buddha's disciple on the right. When Devadatta split the Saṅgha and led away five hundred monks, Śāriputra went to teach and transform them, causing the five hundred to return [and so forth]. Raudrākṣa competed with him in supernormal power. Raudrākṣa conjured a flower pond; Śāriputra transformed himself into a great elephant, uprooted the flowers, and trampled the pond. Raudrākṣa conjured a yakṣa spirit; Śāriputra transformed himself into Vaiśravaṇa. Each transformation surpassed the other's and brought Raudrākṣa into submission. The Madhyama Āgama uses the simile of mothers: Śāriputra is the mother who gives birth to the Dharma body and wisdom-life of the fourfold assembly, while Maudgalyāyana is the mother who rears it [and so forth].
13. Śāriputra and Pūrṇa's Questions on the Seven Carriages
The second fascicle of the Madhyama Āgama says that monks who had spent the rains retreat in various places constantly praised Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra for few desires and contentment, vigor and secluded dwelling, single-minded right mindfulness, uncontaminated wisdom, and his frequent encouragement of others to arouse and praise these dharmas. Hearing of him, Śāriputra thought, “When will I be able to see this person? When will he come before the Buddha?” Others told him that Pūrṇa had a clear fair complexion, a high nose, and a mouth like a parrot's.
The two later met in Andhavana, translated as Victorious Grove. Śāriputra asked, “Does the worthy one cultivate the holy life under Gautama?” Pūrṇa answered yes. Śāriputra then asked in sequence: Is the holy life cultivated for purity of discipline? For purity of mind, purity of view, purity in crossing beyond doubt, purity in knowing what is and is not the path, purity of knowledge and vision of the path's course, or purity of knowledge and severance of the path's course? To every question Pūrṇa answered no.
Śāriputra asked, “Earlier you said yes, but now you answer no to every item. What does this mean?” Pūrṇa replied, “The holy life is cultivated for nirvāṇa without remainder.” Śāriputra again asked item by item: Is nirvāṇa without remainder designated by purity of discipline? And so on through purity of knowledge and severance of the path's course? Pūrṇa answered no to each.
Śāriputra again asked the meaning. Pūrṇa said that if purity of discipline were equated with nirvāṇa without remainder, what has remainder would be called without remainder. The same applies through equating purity of knowledge and severance of the path's course with nirvāṇa without remainder. Yet if one could dispense with these seven purities, ordinary people too should attain parinirvāṇa, precisely because ordinary people lack the seven purities. Practice cannot dispense with the seven purities. One must therefore proceed from purity of discipline to purity of mind, and successively through purity of knowledge and severance of the path's course.
He then used seven carriages as a simile. King Prasenajit wished to travel from Kosala to Sāketa and stationed seven carriages along the road. Upon taking the first carriage to one place, he left it and mounted the second, continuing until he left the sixth and mounted the seventh. People in Sāketa asked whether the king had arrived on the first carriage alone, and the king said no. They asked whether he had arrived on the seventh carriage alone, and again he said no. They asked whether he had arrived apart from the seven carriages, and he again said no. The relationship among the seven purities in practice can be understood through this simile.
Śāriputra asked the other's name and how those cultivating the holy life addressed him. Pūrṇa said, “My father is named Full, my mother Compassionate; those cultivating the holy life call me Son of Full and Compassionate.” Śāriputra praised him as a disciple of the Tathāgata whose wisdom and eloquence were lucid and decisive, secure and fearless, who had attained great eloquence and the amṛta banner and personally realized amṛta. Those who encountered him gained great benefit, and all who cultivated the holy life should wrap their robes around their heads and carry him upon their crowns in reverence.
Pūrṇa also asked Śāriputra's name. Śāriputra said that his father's style-name was Upatiṣya and his mother was Śāri, so everyone called him Śāriputra. Only then did Pūrṇa exclaim, “Without knowing it, I debated such a disciple of the World-Honored One! Without knowing it, I debated a second World-Honored One! Without knowing it, I debated the Dharma general, the disciple who turns the Dharma wheel again after it has been turned! Had I known this was the elder, I could not have answered even one sentence, much less taken part in so profound a discussion.” He likewise praised Śāriputra and said that disciples of the Tathāgata such as this should be carried upon people's crowns [and so forth].
When the Buddha spoke only one sentence, Śāriputra could take that sentence as root and roar the lion's roar for seven days and nights, developing different expressions and different flavors of meaning without exhausting it. How then could Śāriputra's wisdom and eloquence be exhausted when the Buddha said more?
14. Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana Test Their Supernormal Powers
The twentieth fascicle of the Madhyama Āgama says that when the Buddha was at Lake Anavatapta, the dragon king noted that the assembly had not seen Śāriputra and asked the Buddha to summon him. The Buddha sent Maudgalyāyana to call him from Jetavana Monastery. Śāriputra was then sewing a five-patch robe and replied, “Go on ahead; I shall follow.” Maudgalyāyana said, “I have come at the Buddha's command. How could I leave by myself?” Maudgalyāyana swept his hand across the robe and it was instantly sewn.
Śāriputra thought that Maudgalyāyana was testing him and decided to test Maudgalyāyana in return. He threw the robe-cord to the ground and asked whether Maudgalyāyana could lift it. Knowing that Śāriputra was testing him, Maudgalyāyana exerted all his strength but could not raise the cord. Śāriputra first tied the cord to the jambū tree. When Maudgalyāyana pulled, the entire world system shook but the cord did not move. He then tied it to two, three, and four world systems, yet even four world systems could not make the cord move. Next he tied it to a small chiliocosm, a medium chiliocosm, and a great chiliocosm, but it still did not move. Finally he tied it to the foot of a buddha's seat in another land, and all buddha worlds in the ten directions remained steady and unmoved.
Maudgalyāyana thought: I am foremost in supernormal power, but now I cannot move this. Have I lost my power? He urged Śāriputra to hurry, but Śāriputra still told him to go first. When Maudgalyāyana returned to the Buddha, he found Śāriputra already seated before him.
Seeing the earth shake, the dragon king asked the Buddha the cause. The Buddha said that the two men had been testing their power. The dragon king and five hundred monks consequently looked down upon Maudgalyāyana. The Buddha told them that Śāriputra had mastery over the four supernormal powers and Maudgalyāyana did as well. Maudgalyāyana could not pull up the robe-cord because the Buddha's power held it in place. The Buddha then instructed Maudgalyāyana to manifest his power. Maudgalyāyana placed the five hundred monks in a bowl-net and lifted them to Brahmā's palace. He set one foot on Mount Sumeru and extended the other to Brahmā's palace, where he recited a verse whose sound filled the great trichiliocosm. Only then were the five hundred monks convinced [and so forth].
15. Śāriputra: Wisdom under the Four Teachings, Origin and Trace, and Contemplating the Mind
The wisdom of the Tripiṭaka is the ten knowledges of one beyond training. It can sever the bonds, realize the ultimate, and assist the Buddha in spreading the teaching. The fortieth fascicle of the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom calls Śāriputra the great general on the right, precisely in this sense.
The wisdom of the Shared Teaching is illustrated when Śāriputra states in the Prajñāpāramitā Sutra why he is a mahāsattva: he destroys the view of self, the view of beings, the view of buddhas, the view of bodhi, and the view of turning the Dharma wheel, and so is called a mahāsattva. Sages of old spoke their own Dharma for themselves, unlike people today who presumptuously speak the Dharma. From this one can know that Śāriputra destroyed not only the view of birth and death but also the views of buddhas, bodhi, the Dharma wheel, and nirvāṇa. Such wisdom differs from that of the first teaching.
The wisdom of the Distinct Teaching must be distinguished through the five flavors. If at first one hears only of milk and curds and not of the remaining flavors, and when arousing the aspiration to practice one practices only milk and curds, this is the wisdom of the first teaching. If one hears only of curds and regards curds as not coming from milk—holding that the nature of good and evil has always been empty, that there is no need to cultivate good to destroy evil or extinguish form in order to grasp emptiness, and cultivating only immediate emptiness—this is the wisdom of the Shared Teaching.
If from the beginning one hears of clarified essence and, to obtain it, milks the cow for milk, cooks the milk into curds, turns curds into raw ghee, raw ghee into refined ghee, and only then obtains clarified essence, cultivating in this sequence is the wisdom of the Distinct Teaching. If from the beginning one hears only that a cow eating the herb of patient endurance can produce clarified essence, that consuming clarified essence can cure every illness, and that the properties of all medicines are contained within it, and one practices for this purpose, this is the wisdom of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, Śāriputra originally abides in the true mark and takes the perfection of wisdom as mother. Wisdom is born from its object; the object is the body and wisdom the son. Out of compassion for beings, he extends traces manifesting the five flavors. To turn the evil blood of beings' afflictions into wholesome milk, he appears as a wise outsider and great master of debate. To cook milk into curds, he manifests Tripiṭaka wisdom and serves as a second World-Honored One. To guide curds into raw ghee, he conceals the great Dharma and manifests the lesser Dharma, undergoing Vimalakīrti's rebukes. To guide raw ghee into refined ghee, at the prajñā assembly he comforts and benefits his companions in the holy life and receives the teaching-command. To guide refined ghee into clarified essence, he initially awakens at the Lotus assembly. These are outward manifestations in the Trace; the truth inwardly stored in his original ground has been complete since the distant past.
In terms of contemplating the mind, the three contemplations in a single mind can encompass all wisdom. Contemplating mind as immediately empty encompasses the wisdom of the curd flavor. Contemplating mind as immediately provisional encompasses the wisdom of raw and refined ghee together with worldly wisdom. Contemplating mind as immediately the middle encompasses the wisdom of clarified essence. In contemplation of the mind, this is called one wisdom being all wisdom and all wisdom being one wisdom, neither one wisdom nor all wisdom [and so forth].
16. Mahāmaudgalyāyana: Name and Deeds of Supernormal Power
“Mahāmaudgalyāyana” is a surname, translated as Laudatory Recitation. The Sutra of Mañjuśrī's Questions translates it as Radish Root. Paramārtha said that mudgala is translated as mung bean. Radish roots and mung beans were both foods enjoyed by an ancient hermit and were therefore used to name the lineage. The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says that he was the son of an auspicious diviner and that his father was named Kolita. Kolita was the name of a tree; his parents prayed to the tree deity and obtained a son, whom they therefore named after the tree. He was also named Maudgalyāyadu. The Sutra of Causes and Fruits in the Future calls him Mahāmaudgalyāyanāyana. Because many people had the same name, “Mahā,” great, was added.
The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says that Śāriputra was respected for his penetrating talent and intelligence, while Maudgalyāyana was esteemed for heroic openness and directness. Their abilities and intelligence were equal, and their virtues matched one another. The Ekottarika Āgama says that among the Buddha's disciples Mahāmaudgalyāyana was foremost in rising lightly through supernormal power and flying to the ten directions. The forty-first fascicle of the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom calls him the disciple on the left.
Five hundred outsiders, teachers and disciples, cast spells to move a mountain. After a month, the mountain had begun to shake. Maudgalyāyana thought that if it truly moved, many beings would be harmed. He therefore sat cross-legged in the sky above its summit, and the mountain immediately became stable and still. The outsiders discussed among themselves: by their arts the mountain had already begun to move and should certainly shift on the appointed date. Why was it now as stable as at first? This must be an ascetic's doing. Recognizing that their own power was weak, they turned their minds to the Buddha's path and caused immeasurable people to leave home in accord with the true Dharma.
The brother dragon kings Nanda and Upananda lived in the sea beside Mount Sumeru. The Buddha frequently flew through the sky above them on his way to Trāyastriṃśa Palace. Angered, the dragons asked why the bald-headed man always passed over them. Later, when the Buddha was about to ascend to heaven, they breathed out black clouds and dark mist, obscuring the three lights of sun, moon, and stars. All the monks asked to subdue the two dragons, but the Buddha did not permit them. Maudgalyāyana said that he could subdue them.
A dragon wound its body seven times around Mount Sumeru, stirred the seawater with its tail, and rested its head on the summit. Maudgalyāyana made his own body twice as large, wound fourteen times around the mountain, extended his tail beyond the sea, and rested his head against Brahmā's palace. The dragon grew still angrier and rained down adamantine sand, which Maudgalyāyana transformed into light, soft, and lovely jeweled flowers. The dragon's anger still did not cease. Maudgalyāyana transformed himself into a minute body, entered the dragon through its eye and emerged from its ear, then entered through the ear and emerged from the nostril. He bored and bit within the dragon's body, causing it such pain that its mind submitted. Maudgalyāyana withdrew the transformations of enormity and minuteness, resumed his ascetic form, and brought the two dragons before the Buddha.
Devadatta took five hundred monks as his followers. Maudgalyāyana caused him to fall sound asleep, snoring like thunder and making sounds from his lower wind; Kokālika kicked him with his foot, but he still did not wake. Śāriputra taught the Dharma to the five hundred monks and turned their minds back, while Maudgalyāyana supported them in his hand and carried them home. The Saṅgha was reunited.
The twenty-ninth fascicle of the Saṃyukta Āgama says that when the Buddha was in Śrāvastī for the half-month recitation of the precepts, he remained silent. Ānanda asked him four times to recite the precepts. The Buddha told him, “The Saṅgha is impure. From now on I will no longer personally recite the precepts. You may ask a senior elder, a holder of discipline, or a reciter of the precepts to chant them.” Maudgalyāyana immediately entered concentration and examined who had made the assembly impure. Seeing the monks Aśvaka and Punarvasu, he personally led them outside, closed the door, and again asked the Buddha to recite the precepts. The Buddha said that he did not speak two different ways: having said that he would no longer personally recite the precepts, he would not recite them again. Maudgalyāyana also said, “The Saṅgha is impure. I too will no longer serve as disciplinarian.”
Jīvaka is translated as Firmly Alive. After his death he was reborn in Trāyastriṃśa Heaven. One of Maudgalyāyana's disciples fell ill, so Maudgalyāyana used supernormal power to ascend to heaven and inquire about him. He encountered the devas leaving their garden to enjoy themselves. Jīvaka remained seated in his carriage and did not descend, merely joining his palms in greeting. Maudgalyāyana used his power to stop the carriage. Jīvaka said that the devas' pleasures made them so hurried that they had no time even to look at one another, and asked the elder what he wanted. Maudgalyāyana explained his purpose. Jīvaka answered that fasting was essential. Maudgalyāyana released the carriage, which only then could proceed.
After defeating the asuras in battle, Śakra built the Hall of Victory. Its towers and galleries of seven treasures were splendid and extraordinary. The joints between beams and pillars had only a thread's width between them; without touching, they sustained one another, displaying the marvelous power of heavenly merit. Maudgalyāyana flew there, and Śakra showed him the hall. Ashamed to be seen by Maudgalyāyana, all the heavenly women hid themselves and did not appear. Maudgalyāyana thought that Śakra was attached to pleasure and did not cultivate the basis of the path. He therefore conjured a great fire that burned the Hall of Victory. The hall visibly collapsed, and he immediately explained impermanence to Śakra at length. Once Śakra rejoiced, the hall became complete as before without any trace of ash or smoke. Maudgalyāyana also once carried five hundred arhats in a net-bag, as described above.
The Tathāgata's Brahmā voice was profound and far-reaching; even at an extreme distance it sounded no different than beside the Buddha. Wishing to know how far the Buddha's voice could travel, Maudgalyāyana journeyed ever farther, yet the voice always sounded as though heard nearby. Through supernormal power he flew westward past lands as numerous as the sands of the Ganges and still heard Śākyamuni Buddha's voice exactly as before. He continued until his power was exhausted and his body fatigued.
At that time an assembly in another land was eating together. Maudgalyāyana stopped and paced along the rim of a bowl. The people there exclaimed, “Where did this tiny worm with a human head come from?” The buddha of that land told the assembly, “This is the foremost disciple in supernormal power of a buddha named Śākyamuni, beyond immeasurable buddha lands to the east. He came here while tracing the Buddha's voice; he is not a worm.” The Nirvāṇa Sutra also says that when the Buddha sought an attendant, his mind was upon Ānanda, as the sun rising in the east shines upon the western wall [and so forth].
17. Mahāmaudgalyāyana: Supernormal Power under the Four Teachings, Origin and Trace, and Contemplating the Mind
Relying on the four dhyānas, one accomplishes fourteen transformations. Relying further on contemplation, training, perfuming, cultivation, the eleven totalities, and uncontaminated circumstantial dhyāna, one can perform eighteen transformations. This is supernormal power within the first teaching. Wisdom is generated by relying on emptiness, and the various supernormal powers are cultivated with the mind of empty wisdom: this is the supernormal power of the Shared Teaching. The powers are cultivated sequentially in reliance on the three truths—ultimate, conventional, and middle—progressing level by level and surpassing the two vehicles: this is the supernormal power of the Distinct Teaching. Supernormal power attained in reliance on the true mark does not see buddha lands through dual characteristics. Its function arises from the true limit and, without moving the true limit, pervades the ten Dharma realms: this is the supernormal power of the Perfect Teaching [and so forth].
In a past life, Maudgalyāyana once helped a pratyekabuddha shave his hair, wash and dye cloth, and sew a kāṣāya. He thereby vowed to attain supernormal power [and so forth].
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally abides in the Śūraṅgama Samādhi of the true limit. In one thought he can respond throughout the ten directions and make various manifestations to accomplish buddha-work. Out of compassion, he extends a trace manifesting the supernormal powers of the five flavors and guides beings into the ultimate [and so forth].
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplate how a single mind can suddenly contain all minds, then contemplate how all minds can suddenly be free of every mind. Since mind is neither existent nor nonexistent, penetrating the true mark is the contemplation of supernormal power.
18. Mahākātyāyana: Name and Ten Questions Refuting Annihilationism
“Mahākātyāyana” is translated as Literary Ornament and also as Carried on the Shoulder. Some say this is a scribal error and should be Fan-Cord. It is also translated as Fine Shoulders, and he is also called Kala, translated as Thought Surpassing. All these use the surname as the name. The Ekottarika Āgama says that Kātyāyana was foremost in skillfully distinguishing meanings and expounding the teaching of the path.
The Dīrgha Āgama records an outsider who held an annihilationist view and asserted that there was no other world. Their exchange had ten rounds. First, the outsider said that there is no other world. Kātyāyana answered: Are today's sun and moon devas or humans? Do they belong to this world or another world? If there were no other world, there would be no tomorrow.
Second, the outsider said that he had seen people die and never return to report their suffering; he therefore knew that there was no other world. Kātyāyana answered: once a criminal has been arrested, can he freely return home?
Third, the outsider asked why those reborn in heaven did not return, proving that there was no other world. Kātyāyana answered: after someone falls into a latrine and climbs out, would he be willing to return to it? Moreover, one day in heaven equals a hundred human years. After only three or five heavenly days, someone reborn there has not yet even thought of returning. Even if he later returned, you would already be dead; how could you know?
Fourth, the outsider said that he put criminals into a pot and cooked them, sealed the lid tightly, and watched, but never saw consciousness emerge; therefore there was no other world. Kātyāyana answered: while you sleep during the day, can the people beside you see your consciousness leave?
Fifth, the outsider said that he skinned a dead person, cut apart the flesh, and smashed the bones without finding consciousness; therefore there was no other world. Kātyāyana answered: if a child splits firewood inch by inch to find fire inside it, can he find it?
Sixth, the outsider said that when he weighed a dead person, the body was heavier after death. If consciousness had departed, the body should have become lighter. Therefore consciousness did not depart and there was no other world. Kātyāyana answered: when fire combines with iron, the iron becomes lighter; when iron loses the fire, it becomes heavier. A living person is light because consciousness is present; after death, the body is heavy because consciousness has departed.
Seventh, the outsider said that he repeatedly turned a dying person over but could not find consciousness; therefore there was no other world. Kātyāyana answered: if you turn a conch shell over and over in order to find its sound, can you find the sound itself?
Eighth, the outsider said that even though the elder refuted him by various methods, he had held this view for a long time and still could not abandon it. Kātyāyana answered: a person harvesting wild grain first sees hemp and gathers it. Later he abandons the hemp for hemp fiber, abandons the fiber for thread, the thread for cloth, the cloth for silk, the silk for silver, and the silver for gold. People should abandon what is inferior and take what is superior. Why say that an old view cannot be abandoned?
Ninth, the outsider said that he was not alone in this assertion; many people said the same, so how could he alone be wrong? Kātyāyana answered: two caravans met a ghost. The ghost took human form and told them that the road ahead had ample rice and abundant pasture, so there was no need to carry old rice and grass. One caravan leader believed him and discarded everything. On the road ahead, both people and oxen starved and were eaten by the ghost. The other leader said that they would discard the old provisions only after actually obtaining new rice and grass; therefore neither people nor oxen were eaten. The deluded statements of the crowd are like the ghost's deception. Rejecting true words is like discarding old provisions before obtaining new ones. Now that you have obtained a superior new teaching, why not abandon the old view?
Tenth, the outsider said that he simply could not abandon it and would become angry if urged again. Kātyāyana answered: you are like a pig-keeper who sees dung on the road, puts it on his head, and carries it home. Rain falls halfway along the road, and dung-water runs down, fouling his head and face. When others urge him to throw it away, he becomes angry and blames them, saying that only because they do not raise pigs do they want him to discard it.
In this way Kātyāyana analyzed and refuted the outsider round after round, extensively expounding different meanings. The outsider finally submitted and praised him: “When the elder first answered with the sun and moon, I already understood. I continued to raise objections only because I wished to hear more of your wise eloquence. Excellent indeed!” Such was Kātyāyana's skill in discourse on meaning.
19. Mahākātyāyana: Teaching and Transformation, Discourse under the Four Teachings, Origin and Trace, and Contemplating the Mind
The Vinaya says that Kātyāyana was skilled at teaching people to take refuge and receive precepts. He had a butcher observe precepts at night and a lustful person observe them by day. When they later received their results, each saw during day or night the signs of pleasure obtained from formerly observing the precepts [and so forth].
A brahman named Lokāyata asked five hundred Śākyans whether anyone could debate him. The five hundred said that within the country there was the Śākya Gomukha, who had no talent or wisdom, no learning, and ugly, clumsy speech; among those who had left home there was also Cūḍapanthaka, likewise regarded as the lowest. Only if Lokāyata could defeat these two would they be willing to debate him. Lokāyata thought that defeating them would bring no distinction, while losing to them would be too humiliating.
Later he met Panthaka on the road and asked his name. Panthaka said that one should ask about meaning; why ask a name? Lokāyata asked whether he could discuss meaning. Panthaka replied, “I can debate even Brahmā, how much more a blind man without eyes like you?” Lokāyata said, “Blind means without eyes, and without eyes means blind. Is this not repetition?” Cūḍapanthaka then manifested the eighteen transformations. Lokāyata said that this person could only fly and transform and did not understand meaning.
Kātyāyana heard them from afar with his divine ear. He concealed Panthaka, manifested in Panthaka's form, and descended from the sky. Lokāyata asked his name. He answered that he was named Male Man. Lokāyata said, “Male means man and man means male; is that not also repetition?” Lokāyata finally called a halt, set aside such miscellaneous argument, and turned to profound meaning.
Lokāyata asked whether nirvāṇa could be attained without relying on dharmas. Kātyāyana answered that nirvāṇa could be attained without relying on the dharmas of the five aggregates. He asked on what the five aggregates depended for their arising, and Kātyāyana answered that they arose from craving. He asked how craving could be severed, and Kātyāyana answered that it could be severed by relying on the noble eightfold path. On hearing this, Lokāyata became far removed from dust and defilement and attained the pure Dharma eye. His other discussions of meaning can be understood by analogy.
In discourse on meaning according to the teaching, refuting annihilationist and eternalist views through impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and not-self is discourse according to the first teaching. Refuting annihilationist, eternalist, craving, and speculative views through emptiness, nothing whatsoever, and unobtainability is discourse according to the Shared Teaching; the goddess therefore says that her eloquence is possible because she has attained nothing. Using dhāraṇī and the four eloquences, observing capacities and illuminating the conventional, applying corresponding medicines to cure different illnesses, and refuting annihilationist and eternalist views is discourse according to the Distinct Teaching. Relying on the true mark, ultimately neither existent nor nonexistent, to refute annihilationist and eternalist views is discourse according to the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally abides in the two adornments of merit and wisdom and can both ask and answer. Out of pity for beings, he extends a trace serving as a master of discourse on meaning through the five flavors.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplative knowledge investigates its object and the object in turn activates contemplative knowledge. Knowledge and object repeatedly activating one another is discourse on meaning through contemplating the mind.
20. Aniruddha: Freedom from Poverty, Lineage, and the Divine Eye
“Aniruddha” is also rendered Anuruddha or Aniruddha, merely different segmentations of the Sanskrit sound. It is translated as Freedom from Poverty, Wish-Fulfilled, or No Hunting; this is his given name. During a famine in a past life, he offered barnyard-millet rice to a pratyekabuddha. For ninety-one kalpas thereafter, his karmic results were always abundant, and so he is called Freedom from Poverty. Here the root text instead writes Freedom from Greed.
The following explains his lineage. When the world first formed, great waters moved under the force of wind and were structured into a world. When the lifespans of the beings in the Ābhāsvara Heaven ended, they were spontaneously born as humans. Their bodies emitted light, they could fly through the sky, and they fed on joy. There was no distinction between male and female or honored and lowly. Because the multitude lived together, they were called sentient beings.
At first the earth naturally produced earth-essence, which tasted like clarified essence, had the color of raw ghee, and was as sweet as honey. Those who ate too much lost their bodily radiance, became haggard, and could no longer fly; those who ate little retained their luster. They then developed thoughts of superiority and inferiority and praised or disparaged one another. Consequently the earth-essence disappeared, and they began to eat naturally occurring earth-skin. Later they again slighted one another, so the earth-skin disappeared and they ate earth-fat. When manifold evils arose, the earth-fat also disappeared and they ate naturally occurring fine rice.
After eating rice, male and female organs appeared, and people formed couples. Out of shame, they built houses and also stored large quantities of rice. Later the rice grew husks and chaff; once cut, it no longer grew again by itself, and only dry stalks remained in the ground. People stole from one another, so together they selected a fair and capable person to serve as Lord of the Fields and settle disputes. This was King Mahāsammata, the Great Elect.
Mahāsammata had a son named Jewel, and Jewel a son named Fine Flavor. From the first establishment of Mahāsammata, golden-wheel kings appeared in succession down to Good Thought. The four generations from King Ikṣvāku to King Śuddhodana were iron-wheel kings. Altogether there were eighty-four thousand two hundred and ten kings.
The Sutra of Twelve Years' Travels says that long ago a king lost his parents while young, entrusted his country to his younger brother, and himself served a brahman. The brahman told him to take off his royal robes and change his surname to Gautama. He did so, and people called him the Younger Gautama. He lived in a sugarcane garden.
Thieves who had stolen another's wealth passed through the garden. Pursuers followed their tracks, mistakenly seized the Younger Gautama, impaled him on a wooden stake, and shot him dead with arrows, covering the ground in blood. Grieving, the Elder Gautama gathered the bloodstained earth and returned it to the garden. He placed it in two vessels, one on each side, and cast a spell: “If this Gautama's mind was sincere, the gods should transform his blood into human beings.” After ten months, the left vessel became a boy and the right a girl. The Gautama lineage thereby continued. Gautama is translated as Pure and Gentle and is also called Śākya; Śākya is a noble surname.
At the beginning of the Auspicious Kalpa, when Jewel Tathāgata appeared in the world, Gautama's consciousness first took birth. According to this meaning, the surname Gautama had existed since Mahāsammata. King Ikṣvāku had four sons: the first was named Facial Radiance, the second Elephant-Eater, the third Road-Finger, and the fourth Adornment. Objects of suspicion, they moved north of the Snow Mountains to the Straight-Tree Grove. So many countrymen followed them that the place was like a marketplace, and it gradually became a powerful state. The father king praised his sons as “capable,” and the four took their surname from “capability.”
The śāka trees of that region were also especially luxuriant, and Śākya is translated as Straight Grove. Since they established their country within this grove, they took the grove as their surname. A single word in a foreign language may have many meanings: Śākya carries both the meanings straight and capable.
King Śuddhodana descended through King Adornment's branch. Adornment was Ukkāmukha; Ukkāmukha begot Ukkāmukharāja, Ukkāmukharāja begot Nyagrodha, Nyagrodha begot Sīhahanu, and Sīhahanu was Lion-Cheek. Lion-Cheek begot the three Śuddhas. Droṇodana had two sons, the elder Mahānāma and the younger Aniruddha.
Thus Aniruddha was King Śuddhodana's nephew, the younger son of King Droṇodana, the World-Honored One's cousin, Ānanda's elder cousin, and Rāhula's uncle. He was no ordinary person. The Duke of Zhou once lamented: “I am the son of King Wen, younger brother of King Wu, and uncle of King Cheng. I am not a lowly person under heaven; yet while washing my hair I hold the wet hair up three times, and while eating I spit out the food in my mouth three times, hurrying to honor worthy men. How much more should others do so?”
The Sutra of the Wise and Foolish says that during a famine in the final Dharma of Puṣya Buddha, a pratyekabuddha named Riṣṭa went out seeking alms and returned with an empty bowl. A poor man saw him and was grieved. Asking whether the elder would accept barnyard-millet rice, he immediately offered the meal he himself was about to eat. When the pratyekabuddha had finished, he manifested the eighteen transformations.
Later the poor man went again to gather millet. A rabbit leapt onto his back, clung to him, and turned into a corpse; no one nearby helped remove it. When he reached home after dark and laid the corpse on the ground, it immediately became a golden man. If a finger was pulled off, the finger at once grew back; if a foot was taken, it too grew again. The gold could be used without exhaustion. When evil men or evil kings came to seize it, they saw only a corpse; the poor man himself saw nothing but gold and treasure. Through this, for ninety-one kalpas his results were abundant, and he was titled Freedom from Poverty.
After his birth, his family's property increased day and night. His parents wished to test him. They covered an empty vessel and sent it to him; when it was opened, food of a hundred flavors was already complete inside. Every day twelve thousand people regularly came to his gate, six thousand to borrow and six thousand to repay their principal. After he left home, wherever he went people rejoiced on seeing him. Whatever he needed was as easily obtained as in his own house.
Aniruddha practiced vigorously and did not close his eyes for seven days and nights. Sleep is the eyes' food; after seven days without sleep, his eyes lost their sight. When his physical eyes became blind, the Buddha taught him to seek the divine eye. He fixed his mind on its object, and pure form constituted by the four elements issued from half his head. It could penetrate obstructions and see all things inside and outside, in light and darkness.
He told the Brahmā king that he saw Śākyamuni Buddha's great trichiliocosm as one sees a fruit in the palm of the hand. The Ekottarika Āgama says that within the Buddhadharma the monk Aniruddha was foremost in penetrating and seeing clearly with the divine eye.
After Aniruddha lost his physical sight, the Buddha and the monks often cut and sewed his clothing for him. While the Buddha was dwelling in the Kosala Cave at Śrāvastī, he gathered with eight hundred monks to make Aniruddha's three robes. The Buddha himself stretched out the cloth, while the monks divided the work of cutting and sewing; the robes were completed in one day. The Buddha then extensively taught how those who have left home receive robes and live and move together in harmony, causing immeasurable people to attain the path.
In terms of the teaching, generating the divine eye in reliance on dhyāna-concentration belongs to ordinary people and outsiders; generating it in reliance on uncontaminated circumstantial dhyāna is the meaning of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Generating practices from the uncontaminated wisdom that directly realizes dharmas, then generating the divine eye from those practices, is the meaning of the Shared Teaching. Generating the physical eye from dispersed goodness, the divine eye from dhyāna-concentration, the wisdom eye from the ultimate truth, the Dharma eye from the conventional truth, and the buddha eye from the middle path is the meaning of the Distinct Teaching. Generating the divine eye from the true mark, so that the divine eye is immediately the buddha eye, is the meaning of the Perfect Teaching.
It can also be explained in terms of cultivation. Cultivating the physical eye through dispersed goodness and the divine eye through dhyāna-concentration belongs to the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Cultivating the physical and divine eyes together through emptiness belongs to the Shared Teaching. Cultivating in sequence the physical eye, divine eye, wisdom eye, Dharma eye, and buddha eye belongs to the Distinct Teaching. Cultivating the five eyes without sequence belongs to the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally abides in the true divine eye of the true mark and does not see any buddha land through dual characteristics. Extending a trace, he manifests only the divine eye issuing from half his head.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplating the wholesome mind born of causes and conditions is the physical eye; contemplating the mind born of causes and conditions as empty is the divine eye; contemplating it as provisional is the Dharma eye; and its being immediately the middle is the buddha eye [and so forth].
21. Kapphiṇa: The Chamber Constellation and Lodging
“Kapphiṇa” is translated as the Chamber Constellation. His parents prayed to the star of the Chamber Mansion and obtained this son, so they named him after the star. This is a name derived from his birth-body.
When this monk first left home, he had not yet seen the Buddha and was traveling toward the place where the Buddha dwelled. Meeting rain at night, he sought lodging in a potter's room and made a seat from grass. A little later another monk also came seeking shelter. The monk who had arrived first pushed the grass seat toward the newcomer and sat on the ground himself. At midnight they conversed. The later arrival asked where he was going, and he said he was seeking the Buddha. The later monk then taught him the Dharma; the words can be found in the Āgamas. On hearing them, he suddenly awakened and attained the path. The later monk was the Buddha himself.
He shared one room with the Buddha and thereby saw the Dharma body. He was therefore named Kapphiṇa from the place where he attained the path. The heavenly king Vaiśravaṇa followed Kapphiṇa holding a jeweled parasol. Vaiśravaṇa is lord of the constellations; once their lord came to serve him, the constellations likewise followed.
This monk was also skilled in observing the constellations and understood their diagrams, so he was further named from his own knowledge. The Ekottarika Āgama says that within the Buddhadharma the monk Kapphiṇa was foremost in knowing the constellations, sun, and moon.
In terms of the teaching, analyzing and breaking apart the house of faculties and objects and dwelling with the Buddha in the house of ultimate truth is the meaning of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Directly realizing faculties and objects and immediately dwelling with the Tathāgata in the house of ultimate truth is the meaning of the Shared Teaching. Distinguishing every house of faculties and objects throughout the ten Dharma realms and seeing the Buddha within them is the meaning of the Distinct Teaching. Seeing every house and every buddha within the house of a single faculty and object is the meaning of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally dwells with the Tathāgata in the true mark. Extending a trace, he manifests only the various meanings of chambers and constellations.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplate the house of the five aggregates: analyzing it as empty is lodging with the transformation buddha; contemplating the house of the five aggregates as immediately provisional is lodging with the reward buddha; contemplating it as immediately the middle is lodging with the Dharma buddha [and so forth].
[At this point the second part of fascicle one ends in the received edition. The first part of fascicle two follows, still headed “Spoken by the Great Master Tiantai Zhizhe.”]
22. Gavāṃpati: Cow-Chewing and Delight in Dwelling in Heaven
“Gavāṃpati” is translated as Cow-Chewing. The Sutra of Immeasurable Life calls him Ox King, while the Ekottarika Āgama calls him Ox-Track. For five hundred past lives he had been an ox king. After oxen eat, they always chew with empty mouths. Because his residual karmic result had not yet been exhausted, he still constantly smacked his lips and chewed in this life, and people called him Cow-Chewing.
In the past there were five hundred geese, one of which regularly gathered flowers and fruit to offer to the goose king. Later, during a summer retreat when the Buddha accepted King Agnidatta's offering, five hundred monks had nothing to eat but horse-barley. Gavāṃpati alone remained in the Śirīṣa Garden in heaven, receiving offerings from the heavenly king. The Ekottarika Āgama says that the monk Ox-Track was foremost in enjoying residence in heaven and disliking the human world.
His delight in heaven accords with his own desire for pleasure and belongs to the worldly siddhānta. His ability to receive heavenly offerings results from the merit of formerly making offerings to the goose king and belongs to the individual siddhānta. His dwelling in heaven to prevent people's ridicule belongs to the counteractive siddhānta. The devas' not mocking him belongs to the siddhānta of the ultimate meaning [and so forth].
It is also said that worldly people see only outward form and do not know inner virtue; mocking an arhat brings demerit. To prevent people from creating demerit through ridicule, he always dwelled in heaven. The devas knew his virtue and did not mock his appearance, so he remained there.
After the Buddha entered cessation, Kāśyapa gathered one thousand great arhats and sent a junior monk to invite Gavāṃpati. Gavāṃpati asked where the Buddha and his preceptor were. The messenger answered that both had entered cessation. Gavāṃpati then said, “When the Buddha appeared in the world, I appeared in the world. While the Buddha abided in the world, I abided in the world. Now that the Buddha has entered cessation, I too enter cessation.” Four streams of water immediately flowed toward Mahākāśyapa, and a verse sounded from the water [and so forth]. Its meaning was: now that the great elephant has departed, the elephant calf should follow; since the World-Honored One and my preceptor have both entered cessation, why should I remain here? This also belongs to the ultimate meaning.
In terms of the teaching, dwelling in a heavenly garden manifests good, while chewing like an ox bodily manifests evil: this is the meaning of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Attaining the path in a body that chews like an ox shows that evil is not truly evil, while chewing even when dwelling in a heavenly garden shows that good is not truly good: this is the meaning of the Shared Teaching. Manifesting good and evil within and beyond the realms is the meaning of the Distinct Teaching. Manifesting that good and evil are both the true mark is the meaning of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally abides in the four fearlessnesses and rests with the noble lord, like an ox king dwelling in the heaven of the ultimate meaning. Extending a trace, he manifests ox-chewing and delight in dwelling in heaven.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplate the principle of the middle path within mind-nature: its tread is stable, level, and correct, while its speed is swift as the wind. This is contemplation of the ox king.
23. Revata: Constellation, Provisional Combination, and Constantly Making a Sound
“Revata,” also rendered Revata, is translated as Constellation or Chamber Constellation and also as Provisional Combination. The Sutra of Mañjuśrī's Questions calls him Constantly Making a Sound. His parents prayed to the stars for a son, and after obtaining him named him after the constellation. Even after leaving home, he continued to use his original name.
For the meaning “provisional combination,” some cite an explanation from the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom. He once lodged in an empty pavilion and saw two ghosts fighting over a corpse. They demanded that he decide whose it was. Whether he answered according to principle or against it, he could not avoid being harmed, so he simply reported what he had actually seen. The larger ghost immediately tore off his hands and feet; the smaller ghost took hands and feet from the corpse and fitted them onto him. The two ghosts finished eating the corpse, wiped their mouths, and departed.
Revata was consequently distressed and did not know whose body he now had. Hence Provisional Combination. “Constantly Making a Sound” means that he remained in doubt: if this was his own original body, he had seen with his own eyes that its hands and feet were torn off; if it was another's body, why did it follow him when he walked or stayed? He asked everyone he met, “Have you seen my body?” Hence Constantly Making a Sound.
The Saṅgha thought that this person would be easy to deliver and told him, “Your body was originally another person's remains and never belonged to you.” Upon hearing this, he attained the path [and so forth]. The Ekottarika Āgama says that the monk Revata was foremost in seated meditation and concentration with a mind free of inversion and distraction.
In terms of the teaching, analyzing the five aggregates and destroying attachment to them as one's possession is the meaning of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Directly realizing that the five aggregates have never been one's possession is the meaning of the Shared Teaching. Distinguishing that the five aggregates throughout the ten Dharma realms are none one's own possession is the meaning of the Distinct Teaching. Penetrating that the five aggregates are neither one's own possession nor another's and seeing the true mark through the five aggregates is the meaning of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally abides in the samādhi of the sun and constellations. Extending a trace, he manifests this name.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplate the mind recollecting the Buddha and see the numerous buddhas of the ten directions, as though looking up at the multitude of stars at night [and so forth].
24. Pilindavatsa: Residual Habit
“Pilindavatsa” is translated as Residual Habit. For five hundred past lives he had been a brahman, and the residual habit of haughtiness remained. When crossing the Ganges he scolded the river goddess, saying, “Little slave-girl, stop the current!” The goddess divided the river into two streams.
The river goddess complained before the Buddha, who instructed Pilindavatsa to apologize. Joining his palms, he said, “Little slave-girl, do not be angry.” The assembly laughed because even while repenting he was still insulting her. The Buddha said that this was only a habit from the past and that inwardly he had no haughtiness. The Ekottarika Āgama says that the monk Vatsa was foremost in enduring hard sitting beneath trees without avoiding wind and rain.
In terms of the teaching, extinguishing haughtiness and having no conceit is the meaning of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Haughtiness being immediately no conceit is the meaning of the Shared Teaching. Distinguishing every high and low throughout the ten Dharma realms is the meaning of the Distinct Teaching. Possessing the eight masteries of self and every Buddhadharma is the meaning of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally abides in the eight masteries of the self of permanence, pleasure, self, and purity and also possesses the subtle Brahmā voice. Extending a trace, he manifests only a conceited mind and harsh speech.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplate coarse, violent speech and gentle speech as both finally returning to the ultimate meaning [and so forth].
25. Bakkula: Fine Appearance, Long Life, Freedom from Illness, and Secluded Dwelling
“Bakkula” is translated as Fine Appearance. It is also translated as Imposing Form, Great Plumpness, Soft Sack, Rough and Stout, or Selling Disposition. Because his appearance was upright and handsome, however, he is called Fine Appearance. He lived to one hundred and sixty years of age, was never ill, and did not die prematurely. He received the result of surviving five threats to his life.
His stepmother once put him into a hot griddle, into a cooking pot, and into water. He was swallowed by a fish and cut open with a knife, yet he did not die. Because in the past he had observed the precept against killing, for ninety-one kalpas his life was never cut short. Because he had once donated a single harītakī fruit to the Saṅgha, his body was always free of illness. He could maintain one precept and adorn it with the other four, resolutely never violating it. Even when encountering fire and water he did not abandon the precept. Others might receive the five precepts but frequently transgressed them [and so forth].
He delighted in quietude, regularly dwelled in secluded places, and disliked being among crowds. His eyes did not enjoy seeing black, yellow, and other colors; his ears did not enjoy hearing worldly sounds; his nose did not smell worldly fragrances or odors; his tongue never spoke even one or two unnecessary sentences for others; and his mind constantly abided in dhyāna-concentration without distraction. Even the stupa containing his relics after death delighted in seclusion and quiet.
King Aśoka venerated the stupas of the arhats. When he reached Bakkula's stupa, he spoke a verse meaning: although you personally cured yourself of ignorance, you brought little benefit to the world. He therefore offered only twenty cowrie shells. The Ekottarika Āgama says that the single coin and cowries he donated all flew from the stupa and landed at the king's feet. His ministers were astonished and only then understood that Bakkula possessed so few desires and so delighted in quiet that even his relic stupa retained this power. The Ekottarika Āgama also says that Bakkula was foremost in exceptionally long life without ever dying prematurely and in constant delight in secluded dwelling away from crowds.
In terms of the teaching, extinguishing commotion and entering the ultimate truth is the quiet of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Entering the ultimate truth amid commotion itself is the quiet of the Shared Teaching. Leaving the two extremes and entering the middle path is the quiet of the Distinct Teaching. Being amid the two extremes and immediately in the middle path is the quiet of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin, he originally abides in the great concentration of quiescent cessation. Long life represents permanence, freedom from illness represents pleasure, not dying prematurely represents self, and quiet represents purity. Abiding in the origin of these four virtues, he extends a trace manifesting the quietude of the six faculties.
In terms of contemplating the mind, the middle path of mind-nature is immediately empty, immediately provisional, and immediately the middle. This is contemplation of permanence, pleasure, self, and purity.
26. Mahākauṣṭhila: Great Knees, Long Claws, and the Four Eloquences
“Mahākauṣṭhila” is translated as Great Knees. He was Śāriputra's maternal uncle. In the past he always defeated his elder sister in debate, but after she became pregnant he could no longer win. He therefore knew that the fetus's wisdom was expressing itself through the mother. If it possessed such eloquence even then, how much more after birth? [And so forth.]
He immediately left home for southern India and studied eighteen great scriptures. People of the time mocked him: “These texts are difficult to master over many lifetimes. How could you finish them in one?” He lamented, “At home I lost to my sister; after leaving, I am slighted by others.” He therefore vowed to study without rest. He had no time even to cut his nails, and people called him the Long-Clawed Brahmacārin.
Returning home after completing his studies, he asked where his nephew was. People said that Śāriputra had become the Buddha's disciple. He immediately grew extremely proud, thinking that his nephew's fame had shaken the five regions of India when he was only eight. What art of the path could that ascetic possess, to lure away his sister's son? He went directly before the Buddha and thought for a long time, yet could find no single dharma on which to base an argument.
He said to the Buddha, “I accept no dharma whatsoever. To accept is to abide. When I say that I accept no dharma, I mean that I can refute every dharma so that not one can stand.” The Buddha asked, “Do you accept this view of yours?” He immediately fell into two defeats. If he accepted his own view, he contradicted his earlier claim to accept nothing. If he did not accept even his own view, he had no ground from which to defeat the Buddha. He could only lower his head, and at once attained the pure Dharma eye. Śāriputra stood nearby fanning the Buddha; hearing his uncle debate the Buddha, he instead realized arhatship.
The Ekottarika Āgama says that Kauṣṭhila was foremost in attaining the four eloquences and answering whenever challenged. Virūḍhaka, heavenly king of the south, regularly followed and served him.
In terms of the teaching, externally mastering the four Vedas and internally mastering the Tripiṭaka is the fourfold eloquence of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. “I have attained nothing, and therefore my eloquence is like this” is the eloquence of the Shared Teaching. Names and meanings pervading the ten Dharma realms is the eloquence of the Distinct Teaching. Relying on the true mark and pervading every kind of eloquence is the eloquence of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin, he originally abides in the secret of speech and the inconceivable teaching and transformation performed by the wheel of speech, possessing great concentration and great wisdom. Extending a trace, he manifests great knees.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplating mind as immediately empty is concentration, while contemplating it as immediately provisional is wisdom. One adorns one's own mind with concentration and wisdom [and so forth].
27. Nanda: Wholesome Joy
“Nanda,” also called Nanda the Cowherd, is translated as Wholesome Joy or Delighted Pleasure. King Śuddhodana compelled one hundred thousand Śākyans to leave home, and Nanda was among them. One teacher says that this is Upananda mentioned in the Vinaya.
In terms of the teaching, circumstantial joy together with no joy in principle is the meaning of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Circumstantial joy being immediately joy in principle is the meaning of the Shared Teaching. The Ground of Joy is the meaning of the Distinct Teaching. The Abode of Joy is the meaning of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin, he originally abides in the true limit, neither joyful nor not joyful. Extending a trace, he is named Joy.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplative mind corresponds by resemblance with true principle, and so this is called the contemplation of joy.
28. Sundarananda: Handsome Appearance, Love for His Wife, and Leaving Home
“Sundara” is translated as Well-Loved or Handsome. The meaning of “Nanda” is as above, and his lineage is explained in the Aniruddha passage. He was born on the ninth day of the fourth month and stood only four finger-widths shorter than the Buddha. His bearing was erect and outstanding, unlike that of worldly people. When he entered an assembly, those who did not know him thought that the Buddha had arrived.
The Mahīśāsaka Vinaya says that in Magadha there was a naked outsider of exceptional intelligence whom the people called a wise man and a seer. He debated Śāriputra, was finally defeated in both reasoning and words, produced a wholesome mind, and wished to leave home within the Buddhadharma. Seeing Nanda's tall and handsome appearance, he exclaimed, “The wisdom of a short monk is already unfathomable. How much more must this imposing great man possess!” Nanda then delivered him into the homeless life.
Nanda's wife was named Sundarī and was exceptionally beautiful. Husband and wife were never apart when eating or resting. When the Buddha and Ānanda came to his house seeking alms, the couple were eating in an upper chamber. Nanda immediately rose to receive the Buddha. His wife admonished him, “You must return before I have finished eating.”
Nanda told the Buddha that he belonged to the lineage of wheel-turning kings and asked how he could personally perform so lowly a task, yet still filled the Buddha's bowl with food. The Buddha at once returned to Nyagrodha Grove and told Ānanda to have Nanda bring the food. Ānanda conveyed the Buddha's intent, and Nanda had no choice but to deliver the meal. The Buddha then ordered someone to shave his head. Nanda raised his fist and threatened the barber: “Do not bring a knife near the crown of the king of Jambudvīpa!” But under the Buddha's firm command he could not prevent it and had to be shaved.
The next day the Buddha and five hundred monks left to accept an invitation. Nanda asked to remain and guard the monastery, but inwardly intended to flee. The Buddha instructed him to close the doors and sweep the ground. When he closed the south door, the north door opened; when he swept this side clean, the other side became dirty. Fearing that the Buddha would return, he finally left the monastery and fled.
On the way home he met the Buddha and hid behind a tree. The tree rose into the air, leaving him nowhere to conceal himself. The Buddha saw him, called him back, and asked why he had left. Nanda replied that when he parted from his wife the previous day, she had said she would wait for him to return before finishing her meal. Missing his wife, he had fled. The Buddha then took him on a journey through heaven and hell [and so forth]. This Nanda is therefore distinguished by his wife's name.
In terms of the teaching, there is Dharma joy in the conventional truth and no joy in the ultimate truth: this is the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Conventional joy being immediately ultimate joy is the Shared Teaching. Opening conventional Dharma joy and middle-path Dharma joy from shared Dharma joy is the Distinct Teaching. Joy that is immediately shared and possesses every Dharma joy is the Perfect Teaching.
Origin and Trace and contemplating the mind can both be understood by analogy with the preceding Nanda [and so forth].
29. Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: Fulfilled Vow, Son of Compassion, and Foremost in Teaching the Dharma
“Pūrṇa” is translated as Fulfilled Vow, “Maitra” as Compassion, and “yaṇī” indicates a woman. His father prayed to Brahmā for a son beside the Full River just when its waters were brimming. He also dreamed that a vessel of the seven treasures, filled with precious objects, entered the mother's womb. She became pregnant, the father's wish was fulfilled, and everything he sought accorded with his desire. Hence the name Fulfilled Vow.
His mother was named Maitrāyaṇī, translated as Compassionate Conduct and also as Knowledge. One section of the four Vedas was called Maitrāyaṇī. His mother could recite this section and therefore took it as her name. Yaṇī is a general designation for a woman just as na is a general designation for a man. Because he was born to the woman Compassion, he is called Son of Compassion.
The Ekottarika Āgama records him saying of himself: “My father is named Full, my mother Compassion; those cultivating the holy life call me Son of Full and Compassionate.” His name thus derives from causes and conditions on both his father's and mother's sides. He was thoroughly acquainted with scriptures both internal and external; there was nothing he did not know. Because his knowledge was complete, he was also named Full.
The Ekottarika Āgama says that the Son of Fulfilled Vow was foremost in skillfully explaining at length and distinguishing meanings. A later passage of this sutra also says that he was foremost among those who taught the Dharma. “Foremost” precisely reveals that his teaching of the Dharma was complete.
He wished to return to his own country to benefit beings. The Buddha told him that the people of that country had evil dispositions and asked how he would respond. He said that he would practice patient endurance: if someone insulted him, he would be grateful that the person had not struck him with a fist; if struck by a fist, grateful that he had not been beaten with a wooden staff; if beaten with a staff, grateful that he had not been wounded with a blade; if wounded with a blade, grateful that he could leave behind the poisonous vessel of the five aggregates. This is the completion of the practice of patience, and so he is named Full.
In the Sutra of the Simile of the Seven Carriages, the greatly wise Śāriputra praised him, saying that all who cultivated the holy life should wrap their robes around their heads and carry him upon their crowns, and that everyone who saw him obtained great benefit. This is the completion of praise, and so he is named Full.
In terms of the teaching, diligently analyzing all dharmas and completing what had to be done is fulfillment of the vow in the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Directly realizing that all is immediately empty and realizing within the Dharma of emptiness is fulfillment of the vow in the Shared Teaching. Complete possession of the Dharma eye is fulfillment of the vow in the Distinct Teaching. Abiding in the secret treasury is fulfillment of the vow in the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, his original vow was fulfilled long ago. Extending a trace, he manifests being foremost in teaching the Dharma and serves beings as a good spiritual friend.
In terms of contemplating the mind, this can be understood by relying on the contemplations in the Great Calming and Contemplation of good spiritual friends as persons, practices, principles, and so forth.
30. Subhūti: Born of Emptiness, Wholesome Karma, and Wholesome Fortune
“Subhūti” is translated as Born of Emptiness. When he was born, the granaries, bamboo baskets, chests, boxes, and vessels in his house all became empty. His family consulted a diviner, who said this was an auspicious sign. Because he was born in connection with emptiness, his style-name was Born of Emptiness. An empty omen manifested through the dependent result of the household vessels was used to name the body that was the direct result; because dependent and direct results were both auspicious, he was called Born of Emptiness.
He constantly cultivated the practice of emptiness, so he was also named Wholesome Karma. Those who made offerings to him could receive the result in this very life, so he was further named Wholesome Fortune. He regularly delighted in wandering and resting in quiet places such as secluded groves and stone caves. All his practices took emptiness as their basis. He constantly entered the concentration of emptiness, abided in the samādhi free of contention, delighted in teaching the Dharma of emptiness, and distinguished the meaning of emptiness in every exposition and discussion.
Everywhere he protected beings and did not allow others to create obstructions on his account. If others disliked his walking, he stopped; if they disliked his staying, he departed.
When the Buddha descended from Trāyastriṃśa Heaven, people throughout the country converged upon him like spokes at the hub of a wheel, contending to advance and bow at his feet. Subhūti instead sat upright in a stone chamber, recollecting the emptiness of all dharmas: form is not the Buddha, extending through consciousness is not the Buddha; the eye is not the Buddha, extending through the mind is not the Buddha. He thereby suddenly awakened to the path.
The Buddha told Utpalavarṇā Bhikṣuṇī, “You were not the first to venerate the Buddha. You venerated only the form body; Subhūti had already seen the Dharma body.”
In terms of the teaching, there is the arising of wisdom that extinguishes form to attain emptiness, and the arising of wisdom that directly realizes form as immediately empty. Empty wisdom arises from existent wisdom, conventional wisdom from empty wisdom, and middle wisdom from conventional wisdom. Born of Emptiness is existent wisdom; what is explained here is instead the arising of complete empty wisdom.
In terms of Origin, he originally abides in the Dharma body of the true mark. Extending a trace, he manifests birth upon seeing emptiness.
In terms of contemplating the mind, mind is not inside, outside, or between, nor does it inherently exist of itself. This is contemplating the Dharma body through mind.
31. Ānanda: Joy, Freedom from Defilement, Great Learning, and Upholding the Teaching
“Ānanda” is translated as Joy and also as Freedom from Defilement. King Śuddhodana had originally hoped that the crown prince would become a golden-wheel king, dominate the four directions, and glorify the clan. The crown prince suddenly abandoned his country and royal station, and the king was so distressed that he nearly ceased breathing. Māra came to deceive him, saying that the prince had died. Weeping, the king said that since the prediction of the seer Asita had proved false, none of the earlier auspicious signs had been fulfilled.
Before long a deity came with another report, saying that the crown prince had become a buddha. While the king still doubted, reliable news immediately arrived: heaven and earth had shaken greatly the previous night, and the crown prince had attained buddhahood. The king rejoiced greatly. At that same time King Śuklodana reported the birth of his own son. Everyone throughout the country rejoiced, so the child was named Joy. This was the name given by his parents.
Ānanda was handsome, and everyone rejoiced on seeing him. The Buddha therefore ordered him to wear a robe covering his shoulders. A woman brought her child to a well. On seeing Ānanda, she could not take her eyes from him and unknowingly tied the well-rope around the child's neck.
The Madhyama Āgama says that whether members of the fourfold assembly heard Ānanda teach the Dharma at length or briefly, none failed to rejoice. When Ānanda prepared to answer a question, he first cleared his throat softly, and the assembly rejoiced even on hearing this. Even if the fourfold assembly merely watched him in silence—watched him walk, stand, sit, or lie down; watched him direct and arrange things, advance and retreat, move and turn—they all rejoiced.
Ānanda was born on the eighth day of the fourth month, the day the Buddha attained the path, and served the Buddha for twenty-five years. According to this calculation, the Buddha was then fifty-five and Ānanda twenty-five. When the Buddha sought an attendant, five hundred people all asked to serve, as described above. The assembly urged Ānanda to accept; he complied, and all five hundred rejoiced greatly.
Maudgalyāyana stated three requests on Ānanda's behalf. First, that he not receive the Buddha's old, worn robes. Second, that he not receive leftover food obtained by the Buddha. The Buddha said that Ānanda made these two requests because he foresaw that people in later ages might criticize him. Third, for the benefit of his own practice, he requested permission to enter and leave freely when needed without being restricted to fixed times. The Buddha confirmed and granted the requests.
The Buddha said that Ānanda surpassed the attendants of past buddhas. The attendants of past buddhas understood only after a buddha had spoken. Now, before the Buddha even opened his mouth, Ānanda already understood the Tathāgata's intent and knew what was and was not needed. The Buddha therefore entrusted the Dharma to Ānanda, and the Tathāgata too rejoiced.
The four heavenly kings each offered the Buddha a bowl. The Buddha stacked the four bowls and pressed them into one, while four rims remained clearly visible. This bowl was extremely heavy, yet Ānanda joyfully carried it and never tired.
The seventh fascicle of the Madhyama Āgama says that Ānanda served the Buddha for twenty-five years and could recite all eighty thousand skandhakas that he heard. He forgot none of them and never needed to ask about a single sentence twice. This is joy produced by the power of recollection.
Ānanda followed the Buddha into heavenly palaces, the human world, and dragon palaces. When he saw heavenly women, human women, and dragon women, his mind was never defiled. Although residual delusions of thought had not yet been completely severed, he could face everything without defilement. There was also no deva, human, dragon, or spirit that did not delight in him.
After the Buddha entered cessation, Ānanda sat upon the lion throne. Kāśyapa and the assembly praised him: his face was like the pure full moon, his eyes like blue lotuses; all the waters of the ocean of the Buddhadharma had flowed into Ānanda's mind.
Ānanda decided to enter nirvāṇa while seated, but thought: if I remain on one shore, the Licchavis will resent me; if I go to the other shore, King Ajātaśatru will resent me. He therefore entered the swift-wind samādhi in the middle of the Ganges and divided his body into four portions: one for the devas, one for the dragons, one for Vaiśālī, and one for Ajātaśatru.
King Aśoka venerated Ānanda's stupa, offered ten million taels of gold, and praised him in verse: Ānanda could gather and uphold the Buddha's Dharma body and cause the true Dharma to abide long through the Dharma lamp. His power of recollection was vast enough to receive the ocean of the Buddha's wisdom, so the finest offering should be established. He remembered and upheld his great learning, subtle words flowed from his mouth, and he was praised by the World-Honored One and revered and loved by devas and humans.
The Ekottarika Āgama says that Ānanda was foremost in knowing the proper time, understanding affairs so that he encountered no doubt or difficulty wherever he went, remembering without forgetting, possessing broad and penetrating learning, and being capable of receiving and upholding the Buddhadharma.
In terms of the teaching, Ānanda Joy represents the Tripiṭaka Teaching; Ānanda the Worthy represents the Shared Teaching; Ānanda the Repository represents the Distinct Teaching; and Ānanda the Ocean represents the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally abides in neither joy nor nonjoy. His Dharma body is like empty space and his wisdom like cloud and rain; he can both receive and uphold and encompass and contain. Extending a trace, he is named Joy.
In terms of contemplating the mind, contemplative mind corresponding by resemblance with immediate emptiness, immediate provisionality, and the immediate middle is the joy of contemplating the mind. The same applies through correspondence with true contemplation [and so forth].
32. Rāhula: Ten Causes and Conditions of Covering Obstruction
“Rāhula” is translated as Covering Obstruction. First, in a past life he once blocked a mouse-hole and also failed for six days to go see a brahman. Because of this cause and condition, he is named Covering Obstruction.
Second, the crown prince asked to leave home, but his father the king did not permit it. The prince pleaded repeatedly. The king said that he would allow him to leave home only if he had a son. The bodhisattva pointed at the consort's abdomen and said, “Six years from now, you will give birth to a boy.” Rāhula remained in the womb for six years, and so he is named Covering Obstruction.
Third, Paramārtha Tripiṭaka said that Rāhu was originally the name of an asura who could cover the sun and moon with his hand, so the translated meaning should be Obstructing the Moon. The Buddha said, “My Dharma is like the moon. This child obstructs me from leaving home at once. Life after life he obstructs me, and life after life I am able to relinquish him. Hence the name Covering Obstruction.”
Fourth, after the Buddha left home, Yaśodharā was pregnant. All the Śākyans became angry, questioned how she could be pregnant, and wished to punish and kill her. Her ill repute spread along every road. Gopā, the jeweled woman, bore witness for her, but could only lessen the suspicion and slander somewhat.
Yaśodharā then had a fire pit dug and made a great vow: “If I have done what is contrary to principle, may mother and child perish together. If this is truly the crown prince's child, may the gods bear witness for me!” Holding the child, she cast herself into the fire pit. The pit immediately became a pool, and a lotus supported mother and child. Only then did the king and countrymen cease to doubt. Because pregnancy produced suspicion and slander, he is named Covering Obstruction.
Fifth, after the Buddha returned to his country, Yaśodharā had Rāhula offer a ball of delight to the Buddha. Although Rāhula was very young, he walked directly through the assembly to the Buddha and handed him the ball. Yaśodharā thereby put an end to the slander. Because the slander arose from having a son, he is named Covering Obstruction.
Sixth, his grandfather King Śuddhodana rejoiced greatly, thinking that although he had lost a son, he had gained a grandson. If the grandson became a golden-wheel king, what cause for regret would remain? He looked forward to Rāhula's growing up and hoped that the numinous treasures of a wheel-turning king would appear. The Buddha, however, asked that Rāhula be allowed to leave home. The father king did not consent, and Yaśodharā took the child to a high tower. Maudgalyāyana flew through the air and carried him away. The Buddha delivered him into the homeless life and gave him to Śāriputra as a disciple. When Rāhula left home, the royal succession was also lost, and so he is named Covering Obstruction.
Seventh, while still a novice, Rāhula enjoyed telling lies. When kings, ministers, brahmans, and householders came seeking the Buddha, he always answered that the Buddha was absent, preventing immeasurable people from seeing him. This was obstructing others. The Buddha therefore reproached him for false speech.
Once, when the Buddha returned from a journey, he instructed Rāhula to wash his feet. Afterward the Buddha kicked the basin with his foot, turning it face down three times and face up three times. Finally he left it overturned on the ground and told Rāhula to pour water into it. Rāhula said that because the basin was overturned, it could not hold water. The Buddha said, “You are like an overturned basin. The water of the Buddhadharma cannot remain in your mind. From now on you should speak truthfully and never speak falsely.”
Eighth, Rāhula later practiced the path vigorously but still could not realize it, so he went to ask the Buddha. The Buddha asked whether he had ever explained the five aggregates to others. He answered no. The Buddha instructed him first to explain them to others. When he had done so and returned, the Buddha asked whether he had taught the twelve sense fields and eighteen elements. He proclaimed each of them to others in turn. Teaching the Dharma is the gate to attaining the path; if one wishes to attain the path, one should first teach the Dharma to others. After he had extensively taught the Dharma, he attained the path. Because he had previously failed to attain it, he is named Covering Obstruction.
Ninth, once he had attained the path, his delusions of views and craving were both exhausted, and birth in the three realms had ended. Because he could obstruct and sever views and craving and birth in the three realms, he was still named Covering Obstruction.
Tenth, once birth in the three realms was exhausted, worldly vow-karma could no longer draw him into rebirth, and so he is named Covering Obstruction. On the other hand, the Buddha commanded four great arhats not to enter cessation but to wait until the Buddhadharma had entirely disappeared. Rāhula has therefore remained until the present and has not yet entered nirvāṇa without remainder. This is also obstructing entry into the remainderless, and so he is named Covering Obstruction [and so forth].
In terms of the teaching, using the truth of the path attained through analyzing dharmas to obstruct and sever the four abiding afflictions is the meaning of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Using the truth of the path attained through directly realizing dharmas to obstruct and sever the four abodes is the meaning of the Shared Teaching. Using the three sequential wisdoms to obstruct and sever the five abodes is the meaning of the Distinct Teaching. Using the three wisdoms in a single mind to obstruct and sever the five abodes is the meaning of the Perfect Teaching.
In terms of Origin and Trace, he originally abides in the middle path and blocks the two extremes. Eight kinds of obstruction are used to obstruct the extreme of nirvāṇa, one kind to obstruct the extreme of birth and death, and another neither obstructs birth and death nor nirvāṇa but obstructs abiding in nirvāṇa without remainder.
Contemplating the mind can be understood according to the preceding examples [and so forth].
33. Conclusion: Known and Recognized by the Assembly
The sixth division concludes the passage. Concerning “such ones, known and recognized by the assembly,” one interpretation holds that knowing is itself recognizing. Another says that hearing a name is knowing and seeing a form is recognizing. Yet another reverses them: seeing a form is knowing and seeing a person's mind is recognizing.
In terms of Origin and Trace, these elders in their original grounds serve beings as good spiritual friends of the full-character teaching; extending traces, they serve as good spiritual friends of the half-character teaching [and so forth].
Good spiritual friends in contemplative practice can be understood according to the explanation in the Great Calming and Contemplation.
經文列出二十一個名字,本論一開頭卻先說:這些弟子都具備眾行,只是各從一德標名。這就帶出全段最重要的問題:若每一人所具不限於一德,為何不把圓具之德全說出來,反而只讓智慧、神通、頭陀、天眼、說法等一項特別顯眼?
答案不在替每位尊者製作完整德目表,而在『引偏好』三字。眾生所樂不同,有人由智慧入,有人由苦行入,有人由神通、辯才、寂靜、多聞入。名字先把一項可親近的德舉到眼前,讓各有所好的人找到入口。入口雖偏,所入之道卻不因此殘缺。全段於是以二十一名為二十一扇門,再以四釋使每一扇門從人物、教法、本地、現心逐層展開。
一、一德標名,會不會把一個人縮成一種能力?
若把『偏德』讀成某人只會某事,列名便成了能力排行。本論先用『皆備眾行』截斷這種讀法。偏,不是尊者德行有所缺少,而是說眾生眼前先看見哪一端。舍利弗以智慧著名,不表示他沒有神通;目連以神通著名,不表示他沒有智慧。所標的一德是接引面,不是能力邊界。
這也解釋了為何總綱要引上座、智慧深利、神通大力三類相隨。德行不只標明一人,也會形成一群人的親近因緣。眾生先因相應而靠近,再由所近的一德進入完整修行。名字因此不是靜止標籤,而是感與應交會的第一步。
列名之後立四釋,更證明名字不能只作語源訓解。若只問一個梵名翻成什麼,譯義說完便可停止;本論卻要追問:此名從何因緣成立?同一德目如何成為觀法?尊者本地所住與眼前所示如何相接?讀者又怎樣把所聞收回自心?姓名一旦進入這四問,便由稱呼轉成一條行路。
二、四釋既是總綱,為何各人篇幅並不整齊?
本論說每位阿羅漢都可依四釋解說,實際落筆卻有詳有略。憍陳如、摩訶迦葉、舍利弗、目連等人展開極長;難陀等人則數語收束。這不是綱目失效,而是四釋本來就要隨所標之德發揮。
因緣先保存名字所帶的生命紋理。姓氏、父母、宿願、得道先後、行誼、傳稱,都在這一層交代。約教不是離開人物另造抽象分類,而是抓住其德目的內在動詞:憍陳如的『知』如何成為無生觀,迦葉的『頭陀』如何成為抖擻,舍利弗的智慧如何開展,目連的神通如何通至實相。
本迹再問,眼前可見的一項德是否已是全部。尊者本地所住廣大,為接引眾生才示現某一名行;迹不是虛假外殼,而是本德能被眾生遇見的方式。觀心最後不讓讀者只在傳記中仰望他人,而把無生、抖擻、智慧、神通、辯才、天眼、寂靜等,一一轉成可以返觀的門。
所以,四釋是四個必須記得的方向,不是四個必須填成同樣長度的方格。詳處讓一德徹底打開,略處讓讀者依已見之例自知。若為追求形式整齊而把每人硬分四段,反而會遮住各德自己的聲音。
三、為什麼憍陳如的『已知』要用明星、鏡子、大海與苦種來說?
憍陳如最先得道,名字又譯作已知。若只把『知』理解為先知道一個答案,便無法解釋本論為何用如此長的篇幅說不生。這裡所知的不是一條消息,而是生從何起、不生如何成立。
明星之喻先顯次第。漫漫長夜中,日輪未出,明星先現;它的光不是全部天光,卻標誌黑暗已開始被破。憍陳如最先得無生智,也不是把其他人永遠留在黑夜,而是以先覺作眾明之始。『先』在這裡同時是歷事的先,也是接引的先。
鏡譬接著把『知』轉成觀。盲人對鏡,不見面與像,譬喻現在之因、未來之果都不生;幻人持幻鏡,則追問像究竟從鏡生、從面生、從二者合生,還是離二者而生。四處求生都不可得,無生便不只是閉眼不見,而是看見因緣所成之像沒有固定來處。
再往下,鏡中青、黃、赤、白與大、小、長、短,讓十法界因果一一分明;最後只觀鏡體團圓,不取背面、正面、明暗、形像。四層鏡譬不是同一句話反覆四遍,而是從止息因果生起、體達幻化、次第分辨,走到不離一切現象而緣實相。
大海之喻把觀察移到眼前一念。有限的水域尚有兩岸;眼見色後若生愛著,身、口、意隨之造業,才成為能淹沒世間的大海。色是濤波,愛是洄澓,不善思惟是惡魚毒龍,嫉害、染愛如羅剎與女鬼。這幅景象不是為了渲染可怕,而是把眼色相接的一瞬,展成無明、愛、取、有乃至老死憂悲的連鎖。
苦種之喻則反向收束。貪瞋是種,念欲是芽,六根取塵如臭汁流出,善惡競起如蛆蠅聚集。要令後果不生,不是在蛆蠅滿前時才驅趕,而是不種苦種。『阿若』於是從一個名字變成一個清楚問題:此刻所起的一念,正在種什麼?
四、摩訶迦葉的『大』,為什麼最後落在衣、食、住?
摩訶迦葉一段先從身光、家富、捨家、受衣說起,又依次說捨大、受大、行大、位大、結集大、持法大。若只把『大』理解成地位崇高,這些層次便會被壓成讚譽;本論真正著力的,卻是他如何荷負佛法。
他能捨巨大財富,受佛糞掃衣,年老仍不放棄乞食與頭陀,並以自己的行持為後世作明。佛法能否久住,在這裡不是只靠言說保存,而要看是否仍有人願意承擔難行。持法大因此不離行大;結集經法也不離一件衣、一只鉢、一處住地所養成的生命。
十二頭陀尤其把崇高名德放回日常:衣法二,食法六,住處法四。好衣會帶來求時之苦、得後之懼、失時之惱;衣多又添縫洗背負。食若方式繁多,便耗時、增睡、妨行;住處若可貪,樹下也會再成新的所著。抖擻不是故意以困苦裝飾自己,而是不斷看見依附如何在最普通的生活中重新結成。
本論只取乞食一事,便把整條觀路展開。得食容易則喜,難得則瞋;好食生愛,惡食生憂。憂喜依色而起,受其感受、取其形相、推動造作、加以分別,五陰便俱。計著『我能乞食』,又把乞食本身執為道、執為實,諸使便在一件本為修行的事上生起。
這一轉折很尖銳:頭陀外相本來用來捨著,若再執頭陀為我與我的成就,它也能成為集。反過來,在乞食中識破常、樂、我、淨四倒,修道而滅諸使,衣食之事又能成為四諦現場。抖擻的關鍵因此不只在擁有多少,而在每次得失中,心是否又把自己繫了回去。
後面三層沿這個動詞展開:空慧抖擻妄想,法身、般若與諸行抖擻煩惱業苦,乃至住處、衣、食不再是三件分離之物。觀心則以即空抖擻取相,以即假抖擻塵沙,以即中抖擻無明。頭陀從外相轉入觀慧,並不是拋棄外行,而是顯出外行原來所要鬆開的結。
五、智慧、神通、論義並列,是三條互相競勝的路嗎?
舍利弗、目連、迦旃延三段都保存許多勝負故事:幼年登論床,舅甥機智,神力互試,降龍移山,十番破問,辯伏外道。若只跟著故事看誰勝誰負,讀者很容易把偏德重新讀成競賽。本論在每一段後都把德目轉向修觀,正是為了改變這個視角。
舍利弗的智慧從『身子』展開。智慧從境而生,如子從母生;他在外道中作大論師,在佛法中作法將,並能從佛一句演說七日七夜。可是智慧不只在答得多。般若段說要破我見、眾生見,乃至佛見、菩提見、法輪見;所破愈深,愈顯智慧不是累積可炫示的答案,而是不讓任何見成為新的安住。
乳轉為酪、酪轉兩蘇、兩蘇轉醍醐的譬喻,又顯智慧具有引導次第。外示不同智慧,是為把眾生從所在之處逐步引進;本地實相智慧並不因外示有先後而被切成多塊。觀心以一心三觀攝一切慧,最後說一慧即一切慧,也正是要鬆開對一項智慧名相的固執。
目連的神通充滿巨細、遠近、動靜的反轉:龍身繞山,他現更大身;金剛砂降下,他轉成寶花;外道移山,他安坐虛空使山不動;追佛聲飛越遠方,遠聞仍如近聞。這些故事共同逼問:真正的『通』是移動得更快、身體變得更大,還是不動真際而能遍應?
所以約教最後把神通收在實相:從真起應,遍至十法界而真際不動。觀心又說,一心忽有一切心,一切心忽無諸心;不住有無,才通至實相。外在變化不是被否定,而是被重新安放:若沒有慈悲與實相作根,奇異能力仍只是可驚歎的現象。
迦旃延的論義則用日月、牢獄、廁所、睡眠、析薪、鐵火、貝聲、麻與金、商人與鬼、養豬擎糞,一喻接一喻拆解斷見。這些譬喻不是讓辯者以言語壓倒對方,而是把對方固守的說法移到可看見的生活經驗中,使他自己發現前提不穩。境發於智,智再研境,問答往復,便是論義的觀心。
三德並列,不是智慧勝神通、神通勝辯才,也不是三人各守一塊領地。智慧要破所住,神通要不離真際,論義要讓境智相發;三者都在問,同一顆心如何不被自己最擅長的能力反過來繫住。
六、後十餘名篇幅短,是否只剩傳記補充?
阿㝹樓馱以下,各段漸短,姓名與故事卻仍緊扣德目。無貧由施稗飯而來,肉眼失明後發天眼;房宿從與佛同宿一房轉成同棲真諦、實相;牛呞保存殘餘習氣的外相,卻以住天避免世人譏笑造罪;假和合因二鬼換身而發問,身究竟屬誰;餘習則明示口中舊習未必等於內心仍有高慢。
這些故事都在拆開外相與內德的直線推斷。看見失明,不等於沒有見;看見咀嚼,不等於沒有聖德;聽見粗語,不等於內心必有慢;看見端正、長壽、閑居,也不能只停在可羨慕的外報。約教、本迹與觀心一次次把外相翻開,讓同一現象顯出不同深度。
薄拘羅的長壽、無病、不夭、寂靜被收為常、樂、我、淨;拘絺羅以『一切不忍』立論,卻被反問是否接受自己的不接受,由此放下所執;難陀名歡喜,孫陀羅難陀卻因愛婦而不能安住梵行,必須讓事喜轉成法喜。名字並不保證持名者已在每一刻活出其義,它反而把要轉化之處暴露出來。
富樓那的『滿』從父願、母名、知識、說法、忍辱、受歎層層成立。對方若辱罵,他慶幸尚未受拳;受拳,又慶幸尚未受杖;乃至以離開五陰毒器作最後忍受。滿不是外界終於符合心願,而是在逆境逐層逼近時,忍行仍不缺失。
須菩提由出生時器皿皆空得名,卻不只把空留作出生瑞相。他住空定、行無諍,眾人爭先迎佛時,獨自在石室觀色、受、想、行、識都不是佛,因此先見法身。阿難之歡喜也不只在人人喜見,而在能受、能持:未聞佛言已知佛意,八萬法門入心不失,佛滅後又使法燈續住。
羅睺羅的覆障則把一名展成多重因緣:宿業、在胎、障佛出家、引起疑謗、失去王位、妄語障人、修道不得、斷見愛與三界生、又受願力留住。『障』有時是覆蔽,有時是遮止煩惱,有時是願力令其不入無餘。若只把同一個字固定成一種負面意義,便讀不出本論如何讓名字隨行德轉向。
七、本迹為何總在人物故事之後再開一層?
因緣段已經說完姓名、家世、宿願與行事,為何還要另說本迹?因為眼前故事只能呈現眾生所能遇見的一面。本論並不因故事具體,便把尊者本德鎖死在一次出生、一種能力或一項外相。
憍陳如示現最初得道,是為引眾生次第會入不生;迦葉示現事相頭陀,再引空、中與實相的抖擻;舍利弗外現不同智慧,目連外現不同神通;三迦葉依林、河、城度人,本地則以般若、解脫、法身互相照明。垂迹不是把本德降低成虛假角色,而是本德為眾生開出可走的階梯。
同時,本也不能脫離迹而成為高遠想像。若沒有最先聞法、糞掃衣、乞食、論議、失明、房宿、牛呞、閑居、侍佛、妄語受誡等具體事,本地之德便沒有接觸眾生的地方。四釋把兩端扣在一起:因緣保存可見之迹,本迹顯出迹所從來,觀心再讓讀者由所見之迹尋回可行之本。
八、觀心是不是把二十一位尊者都變成自己的心理譬喻?
觀心若只是把古人故事換成主觀感受,人物與經文都會失去重量。本論的次序恰好相反:先讓因緣充分成立,再依德目展教,辨其本迹,最後才收歸心。觀心不是抹去前三層,而是承擔前三層已提出的問題。
觀無生,要在眼色相對時看苦種是否正被種下;觀抖擻,要在得失憂喜中看所著是否重結;觀智慧,要看一慧如何攝一切慧而不住見;觀神通,要看有無諸心如何通至實相;觀辯才,要讓境與智往復相發。其餘房舍、牛王、星宿、粗軟語、寂靜、歡喜、法身等觀,也都從該人所主之德發出。
所以二十一人不是被縮成二十一個心理符號,讀者也不是越過他們直接談自己。恰恰因為每一名德先被尊重,觀心才有清楚所觀;又因為最後必須返心,讀者才不能只把尊者的德當成供人讚歎的他人之寶。
九、列名最後為何用『眾所知識』作結?
二十一名逐一說完,結語不說眾人只知其名,而說他們為眾所知識。本論又辨聞名、見形、見心三層:知與識可以視為同義,也可以依所聞所見分開。這使『知識』不只是聲名遠播,而是眾生如何由名字、形貌,進而接觸一個人的心行。
從偏德開始時,眾生因自己所好而認識一位尊者;經四釋展開後,這項認識已不再停於稱號。名字連到因緣,德目連到教觀,迹用連到本地,所聞連到現心。所謂眾所知識,便是一群能以不同入口引人的善知識。
最後以滿字與半字說本迹,又以觀行知識收束。尊者垂迹,可以先用眾生當下能懂的一端接引;本地所要成就的,卻不是永遠停在半途。二十一項偏德各自開門,門後所向不是二十一個彼此割裂的終點,而是使每一種偏好都能由所知之名,走向可行之道。
文句記之眼
湛然先替列名總綱標出五重次第,又把『皆備眾行、各從一德』放回《增一阿含》多位第一比丘的脈絡。這一鏡照使偏德不成單一能力:經中所以略舉,是讓一德攝名;疏中所以廣釋,是讓姓名背後的行、本與觀重新顯出。
在憍陳如段,湛然逐一辨姓、名、願、行與最初得道,指出紅眼大魚本願所據的傳稱,又細釋盲鏡、幻鏡與四教無生。他對《十二遊經》的年代另有所錄,與正文及現行本並不相同。這類差異不妨礙本論以『最初』展阿若之義,卻提醒讀者:義疏可以承正文的教學主線,考據仍須讓三種年代各守原位。
摩訶迦葉段,湛然把姓名、金色、家富、受衣、同坐、結集與持法諸『大』逐項疏通,並把十二頭陀收束為衣二、食六、住處四。他特別照明,乞食段不是離開頭陀另談繁瑣法數,而是於一事中具見陰、入、界、四諦與諸使。外相抖擻與內觀抖擻由此互相校正。
三迦葉以下,《記》一面補足典據,一面不把所有傳稱強作同一原場景。十種神變只指向相關經律廣文,不說每一部都恰有同一十目;迦旃延破弊宿,明說是借童女迦葉之問答作例;劫賓那房宿則引天駟、房星說明星名;孫陀羅難陀一段直明律中實為跋難陀,只因名字相同而借釋。這些裁釋都應留在鏡層,不可倒寫成正文自己已經辨明的人物史。
湛然對各人名義也常保留多路而不抹平:牛王、牛跡、牛呞各有所指;離婆多的星宿、假和合、常作聲各由不同因緣成立;須菩提的空生、善業、善吉不可壓成一義;阿難的歡喜與無染也各照不同德行。多名不是雜亂材料,而是同一人物可由多端入解;四釋仍是統攝諸端的綱。
羅睺羅段最能顯示《記》的分層紀律。不同經傳對出生、在胎與諸障各有所說,湛然明言「不同見別不須和會」。這不是放棄辨異,而是不以後釋強消古傳的差別。到本迹處,他再拈出「八種障」,說本住無障而迹示諸障,使障涅槃、障生死與障無餘各有位置。異傳之辨與本迹之釋因此同時成立:前者不強合材料,後者不放棄正文自己的義路。
舍利弗段,湛然先把宿世與胎中歸入世界悉檀,又以國人生信與見頞鞞為生善,以調達、度差為對治,以《中阿含》之歎為第一義。目連段則辨父名吉占,說目伽略兮度五字皆是西音,又以算數目連補明同名者多。這種標界使長傳不成無次第的故事堆積,也使智慧、神通的約教與本迹,不會提前覆蓋因緣層。
阿㝹樓馱以下,《記》的短註仍緊守各人因緣。阿㝹樓馱的種姓材料指向相關經論,再依仁賢劫、那律與佛為製衣等處分四悉;劫賓那從未見佛、同宿聞法到豁然得道,也依文勢標界。薄拘羅以百六十歲、樂閑居等句分出生善、對治與第一義;須菩提則由常修空行、住無諍到忉利先見法身,補足四悉的入口。鏡照不以同一答案填平各名,只讓正文略筆中的轉折可見。
《記》在羅睺羅觀心釋後便收卷,下一卷直接進入少知識眾;對正文的『六、結』沒有獨立鏡像段。因此,鏡層到此必須止步,不能為了形式齊整而替知與識、滿字與半字另造湛然釋。這個缺席也顯出同一尺度:有補釋便分層承接,無補釋便守住空位。讀者因鏡照而更能看清本論,所走的主路仍是由一德標名、四釋開展,最後返於觀行知識。
All twenty-one elders possess a multitude of practices. Why, then, is only one virtue cited for each? The scripture lists twenty-one names, but the treatise begins by saying that these disciples all possess many practices and are merely named according to one virtue. This raises the most important question of the whole passage. If what each person possesses is not limited to one virtue, why not state their virtues in full? Why instead allow one quality—wisdom, supernormal power, ascetic practice, the divine eye, teaching the Dharma—to stand out?
The answer lies not in compiling a complete catalogue of virtues for every elder but in the words “drawing those with partial inclinations.” Beings delight in different things: some enter through wisdom, some through austerity, others through supernormal power, eloquence, stillness, or learning. A name first brings one approachable virtue before the eyes, allowing people of different inclinations to find an entrance. Although the entrance is partial, the path entered is not thereby incomplete. The passage makes the twenty-one names into twenty-one doors, then uses the fourfold interpretation to open each door successively through person, teaching, original identity, and present mind.
1. Does Naming One Virtue Reduce a Person to One Ability?
If “particular virtue” is read as meaning that a person can do only one thing, the list of names becomes a ranking of abilities. The treatise blocks this reading at once with “all possess a multitude of practices.” “Particular” does not mean that an elder lacks other virtues. It means only which aspect beings first see. Śāriputra's renown for wisdom does not mean that he lacks supernormal power; Maudgalyāyana's renown for supernormal power does not mean that he lacks wisdom. The virtue named is an interface of guidance, not a boundary on ability.
This also explains why the general framework cites three groups who follow together: seniority, profound and incisive wisdom, and great supernormal power. Virtue not only marks an individual; it also forms affinities through which groups draw near. Beings first approach through correspondence and then enter complete practice through the virtue they approach. A name is thus not a static label but the first meeting of stimulus and response.
The fourfold interpretation established after the listing further confirms that a name cannot be treated merely as an etymological gloss. If the only question were how to translate an Indic name, the discussion could end when its meaning was given. Instead, the treatise asks: through what causes and conditions was the name established? How does the same virtue become a contemplative Dharma? How does the elder's original abode connect with what is presently manifested? How does the reader return what has been heard to the mind? Once a name enters these four questions, it becomes a path rather than a designation.
2. If the Fourfold Interpretation Is the General Framework, Why Are the Accounts Unequal in Length?
The treatise says that every arhat can be explained through the fourfold interpretation, yet the actual accounts differ greatly in length. Kauṇḍinya, Mahākāśyapa, Śāriputra, and Maudgalyāyana receive extensive treatment, while Nanda and others are concluded in only a few sentences. This does not mean the framework has failed. The fourfold interpretation is meant to unfold according to the virtue singled out.
Causes and conditions first preserve the texture of life carried by a name. Surname, parents, former vow, sequence of attainment, conduct, and inherited accounts are all set out at this level. Interpretation in terms of the teaching does not leave the person behind to construct an abstract taxonomy. It takes hold of the inner verb of the virtue: how Kauṇḍinya's “knowing” becomes contemplation of nonarising; how Kāśyapa's ascetic practice becomes shaking off; how Śāriputra's wisdom unfolds; how Maudgalyāyana's supernormal power reaches the true mark.
Origin and Trace then ask whether the one virtue visible before us is already the whole. The elders' original abodes are vast; to guide beings they manifest one name and practice. Trace is not a false shell but the manner in which original virtue becomes encounterable by beings. Interpretation through contemplating the mind finally keeps readers from merely admiring others in biographies and turns nonarising, shaking off, wisdom, supernormal power, eloquence, the divine eye, and stillness into gates through which one can look back.
The fourfold interpretation is therefore four directions that must be remembered, not four boxes that must be filled to identical lengths. The long accounts open one virtue completely; the short accounts allow readers to understand by the examples already seen. Forcing every person into four equal sections for the sake of formal symmetry would instead conceal the distinctive voice of each virtue.
3. Why Is Kauṇḍinya's “Already Knew” Explained through the Morning Star, a Mirror, the Ocean, and Seeds of Suffering?
Kauṇḍinya attained the path first, and his name is also translated as “already knew.” If “knowing” meant only being the first to know an answer, it would not explain why the treatise devotes so much space to nonarising. What is known here is not one item of information but how arising begins and how nonarising is established.
The simile of the morning star first discloses sequence. In the long night, before the sun's disk rises, the morning star appears. Its light is not the whole light of day, but it marks that darkness has begun to break. Kauṇḍinya's first attainment of the knowledge of nonarising likewise does not leave everyone else permanently in darkness. His early awakening begins the lights of the assembly. “First” here is both first in events and first in guiding others.
The mirror simile then turns knowing into contemplation. A blind person before a mirror sees neither face nor image, representing the nonarising of both present cause and future fruit. A conjured person holding a conjured mirror asks whether the image is born from the mirror, from the face, from their combination, or apart from them. Birth cannot be found in any of the four places. Nonarising is therefore not closing one's eyes and seeing nothing, but seeing that the dependently formed image has no fixed place of origin.
Next, blue, yellow, red, and white, large and small, long and short in the mirror make causes and fruits of the ten Dharma realms distinct. Finally one contemplates only the mirror's round completeness and does not grasp its back or front, brightness or darkness, or images. The four levels of the mirror simile do not repeat the same statement four times. They move from stopping the arising of cause and fruit, through direct realization of illusion and sequential distinction, to taking the true mark as object without leaving any phenomenon.
The ocean simile moves contemplation into one present thought. A finite body of water still has two shores. Only after the eye sees form, gives rise to craving, and body, speech, and mind follow it in producing karma does it become an ocean capable of drowning the world. Form is the waves; craving, the whirlpools; unskillful reflection, the evil fish and poisonous dragons; jealousy and defiling desire, the rākṣasas and female ghosts. The scene is not meant merely to inspire fear. It unfolds one instant of contact between eye and form into the chain of ignorance, craving, grasping, existence, old age, death, grief, and sorrow.
The simile of the seed of suffering closes the sequence in reverse. Greed and anger are seeds; thoughts of desire are sprouts; the six faculties grasping their objects are like foul liquid flowing out; wholesome and unwholesome actions contending are like maggots and flies gathering. To keep later fruit from arising, one does not wait until the maggots and flies are everywhere and then drive them off; one does not plant the seed of suffering. “Ājñāta” thus changes from a name into a clear question: what is this present thought planting?
4. Why Does the “Great” in Mahākāśyapa Finally Come Down to Clothing, Food, and Lodging?
The Mahākāśyapa passage begins with his bodily radiance, family wealth, leaving home, and receiving a robe, then successively explains greatness in renunciation, reception, practice, stage, compilation, and preservation of the Dharma. If “great” were reduced to high status, these dimensions would collapse into praise. The treatise's true concern is how he bears the Buddhadharma.
He can abandon enormous wealth, receive the Buddha's discarded-rag robe, continue alms-round and ascetic practice in old age, and use his conduct to illuminate later generations. Whether the Buddhadharma remains long in the world does not depend only on preserving speech; it also depends on whether people remain willing to bear difficult practices. Greatness in preserving the Dharma therefore does not leave greatness in practice behind, and compiling the teachings does not leave behind the life formed through one robe, one bowl, and one dwelling place.
The twelve ascetic practices especially return elevated virtue to daily life: two concerning clothing, six concerning food, and four concerning lodging. Fine clothing brings suffering while it is sought, fear after it is acquired, and distress when it is lost; having many garments adds sewing, washing, and carrying. Multiple ways of obtaining food consume time, increase sleep, and obstruct practice. Even a dwelling under a tree can become a new object of attachment. Shaking off is not adorning oneself with hardship; it is repeatedly seeing how dependency forms again within the most ordinary parts of life.
By taking only the act of seeking alms, the treatise opens the entire contemplative path. When food comes easily, joy arises; when it is difficult to obtain, anger arises. Fine food produces craving and poor food grief. Grief and joy arise in dependence on form; feeling experiences it, perception takes its characteristics, formations propel action, and consciousness discriminates. The five aggregates are all present. The thought “I am able to seek alms” is grasped, and alms-seeking itself is taken as the path and as real. The compulsions thus arise in an act originally meant as practice.
The turn is sharp. The outward form of ascetic practice is meant to release attachment, yet if one grasps ascetic practice as oneself and one's attainment, it too becomes origination. Conversely, by recognizing the four inversions of permanence, pleasure, self, and purity while seeking alms, cultivating the path, and extinguishing the compulsions, clothing and food become a site of the four truths. The key to shaking off is therefore not only how little one possesses, but whether the mind ties itself up again at each gain and loss.
The next three levels unfold along this same verb. The wisdom of emptiness shakes off deluded thought; Dharma body, prajñā, and the practices shake off affliction, karma, and suffering; finally lodging, clothing, and food are no longer three separate things. Contemplating the mind uses immediate emptiness to shake off grasping at characteristics, immediate provisionality to shake off the dust-like delusions, and the immediate middle to shake off ignorance. Turning ascetic practice from outward form into contemplative wisdom does not discard outward conduct; it reveals the bond that the conduct was meant to loosen.
5. Are Wisdom, Supernormal Power, and Doctrinal Analysis Three Competing Paths?
The passages on Śāriputra, Maudgalyāyana, and Kātyāyana preserve many stories of winning and losing: ascending the debate seat as a child, contests of wit between uncle and nephew, testing supernormal powers against one another, subduing dragons and moving mountains, ten rounds of refutation, and defeating outsiders in debate. If readers merely follow the stories to see who wins, the particular virtues are again made into a contest. At the end of each passage, the treatise turns the virtue toward contemplative practice precisely to change this perspective.
Śāriputra's wisdom unfolds from “son of Śāri.” Wisdom is born from its object as a child from its mother. Among outsiders he was a great debate master; within the Buddhadharma he became the Dharma general and could expound for seven days and nights from one statement of the Buddha. Yet wisdom is not measured only by the number of answers. The prajñā passage says that one must break the view of self and the view of beings, through to views of buddha, awakening, and the Dharma wheel. The deeper the view broken, the clearer it becomes that wisdom is not the accumulation of displayable answers but the refusal to let any view become a new abode.
The simile of milk turning into curds, curds into raw and refined ghee, and refined ghee into clarified essence also shows that wisdom has a guiding sequence. Different forms of wisdom are displayed outwardly in order to lead beings step by step from where they are. The original wisdom of the true mark is not divided into separate pieces by the sequence of outward display. Contemplating the mind gathers all wisdom in the three contemplations of one mind and finally says that one wisdom is all wisdom, precisely to loosen fixation on any one named form of wisdom.
Maudgalyāyana's supernormal power is filled with reversals of large and small, far and near, motion and stillness. A dragon's body coils around a mountain, and he manifests a still greater body. Vajra sand rains down, and he transforms it into precious flowers. Outsiders move a mountain, and he sits in space and keeps it still. He follows the Buddha's voice into a distant world, yet what is far away is still heard as though near. Together these stories press one question: does true “penetration” mean moving faster and becoming larger, or responding everywhere without moving the limit of reality?
The explanation in terms of the teaching therefore finally gathers supernormal power into the true mark: responses arise from truth and extend throughout the ten Dharma realms while the limit of reality does not move. Contemplating the mind says that one mind suddenly contains every mind and every mind suddenly contains no mind. Only by abiding in neither existence nor nonexistence does one penetrate the true mark. Outward transformations are not denied but relocated. Without compassion and the true mark as their root, extraordinary abilities remain only astonishing phenomena.
Kātyāyana's doctrinal analysis uses sun and moon, prison, latrine, sleep, splitting firewood, iron and fire, the sound of a conch, hemp and gold, merchants and ghosts, and a pig farmer carrying dung—one simile after another—to dismantle annihilationist views. The similes do not allow a debater to crush an opponent with words. They move the opponent's fixed proposition into visible daily experience so that its unstable premise becomes apparent. The object stimulates wisdom, and wisdom examines the object; the back-and-forth of question and answer is the contemplation of doctrinal analysis.
The three virtues are not set side by side so that wisdom defeats supernormal power, supernormal power defeats eloquence, or each person guards a separate territory. Wisdom must break what it abides in; supernormal power must not leave the limit of reality; doctrinal analysis must let object and wisdom stimulate each other. All three ask how the same mind can avoid being bound in return by the ability it performs best.
6. Do the Shorter Accounts of the Remaining Elders Amount Only to Biographical Supplements?
From Aniruddha onward, the accounts grow shorter, but names and stories remain closely tied to their virtues. “Free from Poverty” arises from giving a meal of millet; after his physical eyes lose sight, the divine eye opens. “House Mansion” moves from sharing a room with the Buddha to dwelling together in ultimate truth and the true mark. “Ox-Rumination” preserves the outward appearance of a residual habit but stays in heaven to prevent worldly people from mocking him and producing wrongdoing. “Provisional Conjunction” asks to whom the body belongs after two ghosts exchange its parts. “Residual Habit” explicitly shows that old habits of speech do not necessarily mean that arrogance still remains within.
All these stories undo a linear inference from outer appearance to inner virtue. Blindness does not mean absence of vision. Chewing does not mean absence of noble virtue. Hearing rough speech does not prove inner conceit. Seeing beauty, longevity, seclusion, or fortunate retribution likewise cannot stop at an enviable outward result. Interpretation in terms of the teaching, Origin and Trace, and contemplating the mind repeatedly open the outward appearance so that one phenomenon discloses different depths.
Bakkula's longevity, freedom from illness and untimely death, and quiet seclusion are gathered under permanence, bliss, self, and purity. Mahākauṣṭhila argues from “accepting nothing,” only to be asked whether he accepts his own nonacceptance, and thereby releases what he held. Nanda's name means joy, while Sundarananda cannot abide in pure conduct because of his love for his wife; circumstantial joy must be transformed into Dharma joy. A name does not guarantee that its bearer embodies the meaning in every moment. It exposes precisely what must be transformed.
Pūrṇa's “fullness” is established successively through his father's vow, his mother's name, knowledge, teaching the Dharma, patience under insult, and the praise he receives. If another reviles him, he is glad that he has not yet been struck by a fist; when struck, glad that he has not yet been hit with a staff; finally he can endure even death as departure from the poisonous vessel of the five aggregates. Fullness does not mean that the external world finally conforms to one's wishes. It means that as adversity draws ever closer, the practice of patience remains complete.
Subhūti receives his name when the household vessels are found empty at his birth, but he does not leave emptiness as an auspicious birth sign. He abides in the samādhi of emptiness and practices noncontention. When everyone races to welcome the returning Buddha, he remains alone in his stone chamber, contemplating form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as none of them the Buddha, and therefore sees the Dharma body first. Ānanda's joy likewise does not lie only in being pleasing to everyone, but in his capacity to receive and preserve: before hearing the Buddha's words he already knows the Buddha's intent; eighty thousand Dharma gates enter his mind and are not lost; after the Buddha's extinction he keeps the Dharma lamp alight.
Rāhula's “obstruction” opens one name into many causes and conditions: former karma, time in the womb, obstructing the Buddha's departure from home, provoking suspicion and slander, losing a royal position, blocking others through false speech, failing to attain the path, severing views and craving and birth within the three realms, and remaining through the power of a vow. “Obstruction” sometimes means concealment, sometimes the blocking of afflictions, and sometimes a vow that keeps one from entering remainderless nirvāṇa. If the same word is fixed under one negative meaning, the treatise's transformation of a name according to practice and virtue cannot be read.
7. Why Does Origin and Trace Repeatedly Open Another Level after the Stories?
Once the account through causes and conditions has described names, families, former vows, and actions, why is Origin and Trace still needed? Because the visible story can show only the side beings are able to encounter. The treatise does not allow concrete narrative to lock an elder's original virtue into one birth, ability, or outward appearance.
Kauṇḍinya manifests the first attainment of the path to guide beings sequentially into nonarising. Kāśyapa manifests circumstantial ascetic practice, then guides them into the shaking off of emptiness, the middle, and the true mark. Śāriputra outwardly manifests different wisdoms and Maudgalyāyana different supernormal powers. The three Kāśyapas guide people through forest, river, and city, while in origin prajñā, liberation, and Dharma body illuminate one another. Extending a trace does not reduce original virtue to a false role. It opens a stairway that beings can walk.
At the same time, origin cannot be detached from trace and made into a remote imagination. Without the concrete matters of first hearing the Dharma, a rag robe, alms-seeking, debate, blindness, sharing a room, ox-rumination, seclusion, attending upon the Buddha, and receiving admonition for false speech, original virtue would have nowhere to meet beings. The fourfold interpretation clasps the two ends together: causes and conditions preserve the visible trace, Origin and Trace disclose where that trace comes from, and contemplating the mind lets readers seek a practicable origin through the trace they see.
8. Does Contemplating the Mind Turn the Twenty-One Elders into Subjective Psychological Similes?
If contemplating the mind merely replaced ancient stories with subjective feelings, both the persons and the scripture would lose their weight. The treatise follows the opposite order: it first establishes causes and conditions fully, then unfolds the teaching through each virtue, distinguishes Origin and Trace, and only at the end returns to mind. Contemplating the mind does not erase the first three levels; it assumes responsibility for the questions they have raised.
To contemplate nonarising is to see, when eye and form meet, whether a seed of suffering is being planted. To contemplate shaking off is to see, amid gain, loss, grief, and joy, whether attachment is being tied again. To contemplate wisdom is to see how one wisdom contains all wisdom without abiding in views. To contemplate supernormal power is to see how the presence and absence of minds penetrates the true mark. To contemplate eloquence is to let object and wisdom stimulate each other in return. The other contemplations—dwelling, ox king, constellations, rough and gentle speech, stillness, joy, Dharma body—likewise proceed from the virtue principally represented by each person.
The twenty-one people are therefore not reduced to twenty-one psychological symbols, nor does the reader leap over them to speak immediately about the self. Precisely because every name and virtue is first respected, contemplating the mind has a definite object. Precisely because the account must finally return to the mind, the reader cannot leave the elders' virtues as treasure belonging only to others.
9. Why Does the Listing of Names Conclude with “Known to the Assembly”?
After the twenty-one names have each been explained, the conclusion does not say that the assembly merely knew their names, but that they were known and recognized by the assembly. The treatise further distinguishes three levels: hearing the name, seeing the form, and seeing the mind. “Known” and “recognized” may be treated as synonyms or distinguished according to what is heard and seen. Recognition is thereby not only widespread reputation but the way beings pass from a name and appearance toward contact with a person's mental conduct.
At the beginning, beings recognize an elder through the virtue favored by their own inclination. Once the fourfold interpretation unfolds it, this recognition no longer stops at a title. Name is joined to causes and conditions, virtue to teaching and contemplation, the function of the trace to original identity, and what is heard to the present mind. Those “known to the assembly” are thus spiritual friends able to guide people through different entrances.
The passage finally speaks of full and half words through Origin and Trace and closes with contemplative knowledge and recognition. An elder may extend a trace and first guide beings through the aspect they can presently understand, but what original virtue seeks to accomplish is not permanent residence halfway along the path. Each of the twenty-one particular virtues opens a door. Beyond the doors are not twenty-one isolated endpoints, but ways by which every inclination can move from a name known into a path that can be practiced.
Through the Eye of the Wenjuji
Zhanran first marks five levels in the general framework for listing the names and returns “all possess a multitude of practices, each named according to one virtue” to the context of the many foremost bhikṣus in the Ekottarika Āgama. This mirror prevents a particular virtue from becoming one isolated ability. The scripture cites briefly so that one virtue can encompass the name; the commentary explains extensively so that the practice, origin, and contemplation behind the name can reappear.
In the Kauṇḍinya passage, Zhanran distinguishes surname, name, vow, practice, and first attainment, indicates the transmitted source for the former vow of the red-eyed great fish, and carefully explains the blind mirror, conjured mirror, and nonarising under the four teachings. He records a chronology from the Sutra of Twelve Years' Travels different from both the root text and the present canon. Such divergence does not obstruct the treatise's use of “first” to unfold the meaning of Ājñāta, but it reminds readers that exposition may follow the root treatise's pedagogical line while the apparatus must leave all three chronologies in their proper places.
In the Mahākāśyapa passage, Zhanran explains one by one the several forms of “great”—name, golden color, family wealth, receiving the robe, sharing the seat, compilation, and preservation of the Dharma—and gathers the twelve ascetic practices into two on clothing, six on food, and four on lodging. He especially clarifies that the passage on alms-seeking does not leave ascetic practice to discuss cumbersome numerical categories; in one activity it displays the aggregates, entrances, realms, four truths, and compulsions. Outward shaking off and contemplative shaking off thereby correct one another.
From the three Kāśyapas onward, the Record both supplies textual indications and refuses to force every transmitted account into one original scene. It points the ten transformations toward extensive related passages in scriptures and Vinaya without saying that each text contains the same ten-item list. It explicitly says that Kātyāyana's refutation of King Pāyāsi borrows the questions and answers of Kumāra-Kāśyapa as an example. For Kapphiṇa's sharing a room, it uses the celestial horse and the mansion constellation to clarify a stellar name. In the Sundarananda passage it states directly that the Vinaya figure is actually Upananda and is borrowed only because of the shared name. These judgments belong in the mirror layer and cannot be back-projected as a personal history already distinguished by the root text.
Zhanran frequently preserves several paths for explaining a person's name without flattening them. Ox King, Ox Track, and Ox Rumination each indicate something different. Revata's constellation, provisional conjunction, and constant sound each arise from different circumstances. Subhūti's Empty-Born, Wholesome Action, and Auspicious cannot be collapsed into one meaning. Ānanda's Joy and Stainless likewise illuminate different virtues. Multiple names are not disordered materials but several entrances into one person; the fourfold interpretation remains the framework that gathers them.
The Rāhula passage most clearly displays the Record's stratifying discipline. Different scriptures and biographies give different accounts of his birth, time in the womb, and various obstructions. Zhanran explicitly says, “The differences appear separately and need not be harmonized.” This is not abandoning textual distinction; it refuses to make later explanation dissolve ancient divergences by force. In Origin and Trace he then draws out “eight kinds of obstruction”—saying that originally Rāhula abides without obstruction while in trace he manifests various obstructions, so that obstructing nirvāṇa, obstructing saṃsāra, and obstructing remainderless nirvāṇa each has its place. Distinguishing divergent transmissions and interpreting Origin and Trace thereby both stand: the first does not force materials together, while the second does not abandon the root text's own path of meaning.
In the Śāriputra passage, Zhanran first places the former-life and prenatal stories under the worldly siddhānta, the country's arising of confidence and the encounter with Aśvajit under producing goodness, Devadatta and Durdharṣa under counteraction, and the praise in the Madhyama Āgama under ultimate meaning. In the Maudgalyāyana passage he distinguishes the father's name, Auspicious Divination, says that the five graphs of Maudgalyāyana are all Indic sounds, and uses the calculating Maudgalyāyana to show that many people shared the name. These boundaries keep long biographies from becoming unordered story heaps and prevent wisdom and supernormal power under the teaching and Origin and Trace from prematurely covering the causal layer.
From Aniruddha onward, the Record's shorter notes still hold closely to each person's causes and conditions. Aniruddha's lineage material points toward related scriptures and treatises and then divides the four siddhāntas through the Worthy Eon, Aniruddha, and the Buddha making robes for him. Kapphiṇa's movement from never having seen the Buddha, through sharing a room and hearing the Dharma, to sudden attainment is likewise marked according to the textual sequence. Bakkula's hundred and sixty years, delight in seclusion, and other statements are divided under producing goodness, counteraction, and ultimate meaning. Subhūti's constant cultivation of emptiness, abiding in noncontention, and seeing the Dharma body first from Trāyastriṃśa supply entrances into the four siddhāntas. The mirror does not fill every name with the same answer; it makes visible the turns compressed in the root text's brief strokes.
The Record closes its fascicle after Rāhula's contemplation of the mind, and the next fascicle enters directly into the less widely known assembly. It has no independent mirror passage for the root text's “Sixth, conclusion.” The mirror must therefore stop here. It cannot invent a Zhanran explanation of “known” and “recognized,” full and half words, merely for formal symmetry. This absence manifests the same standard: where explanation exists, receive it in a distinct layer; where it does not, preserve the empty place. The mirror enables readers to see the root treatise more clearly, while the main path remains the naming according to one virtue, its opening through the fourfold interpretation, and its final return to contemplative knowledge and recognition.
考據Apparatus
一、科判定位
本子承接同聞眾總釋與歎德之後,釋「列名」與「結」二科。所釋經文,是序品聲聞眾中二十一位尊者之名,以及「如是眾所知識大阿羅漢等」一句。正文從「五、列名,略舉二十一尊者」起,至「觀行知識如止觀」止,底本跨 T34n1718〔0008a09–0019a27〕,凡一萬五千四百八十四漢字。
列名總綱先說諸弟子「皆備眾行」,經中卻各從一德標名,為的是因眾生所偏好而引入。繼而立下「一一羅漢例作四釋〔云云〕」〔T34n1718,0008a16〕。以下各人篇幅雖不齊整,仍以因緣、約教、本迹、觀心為總綱;四釋是展義之綱,不是強迫每段等長的格套。全文可依次讀為:
一、列名總綱;二、阿若憍陳如之因緣、四教無生、本迹、觀心;三、摩訶迦葉之諸大、十二頭陀、四教抖擻、本迹、觀心;四、三迦葉;五、舍利弗;六、大目揵連;七、摩訶迦旃延;八、阿㝹樓馱;九、劫賓那;十、憍梵波提;十一、離婆多;十二、畢陵伽婆蹉;十三、薄拘羅;十四、摩訶拘絺羅;十五、難陀;十六、孫陀羅難陀;十七、富樓那彌多羅尼子;十八、須菩提;十九、阿難;二十、羅睺羅;二十一、結「眾所知識」。
本子中間保存兩處卷界:〔0009b04–0009b09〕由卷第一上轉卷第一下,〔0016a27–0016b04〕由卷第一下轉卷第二上。卷題與說者題記是傳本鄰接資料,不另立義科。
《法華文句記》與本子相應之域,連續見於 T34n1719〔0169b09–0179a22〕;其後另出卷題,至〔0179a29〕始轉「次釋少知識眾中」。因此,本子與《記》的相應終點,不以次科首句倒推,而以〔0179a22〕為界。
二、成立與傳本
《妙法蓮華經文句》卷端題署「天台智者大師說」〔T34n1718,0009b09〕;神逈序另記「迺是灌頂法師私記,合二十卷」〔0001a23–0001a24〕,並說「至唐天寶中歲在戊子,有東陽郡清泰寺朗和尚」〔0001a25–0001a26〕,後因聽徒勸請而「方始條倫」〔0001b07〕。這一成立層次只在本書首卷交代,以下各子單元沿用,不重複虛構每段各有一番獨立成書經過。
本冊以大正藏 T34n1718 為正文底本,以法隆寺藏本所見【甲】與大正藏所立【大】並錄;三處另見【CB】修訂。字形、夾註、卷界與校記都依可回指的頁、欄、行錨保存。所列異文只呈現傳本差異,不以後見之順口、義便或習慣字形替正文裁決。
三、所帖經文與所引
(一)本域所帖《妙法蓮華經》
| 帖文處 | 《文句》逐字與位置 | 今本《妙法蓮華經》逐字與位置 | 對讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 二十一名 | 「五、列名,略舉二十一尊者」〔T34n1718,0008a09〕 | 「其名曰:阿若憍陳如、摩訶迦葉、優樓頻螺迦葉、伽耶迦葉、那提迦葉、舍利弗、大目揵連、摩訶迦旃延、阿㝹樓馱、劫賓那、憍梵波提、離婆多、畢陵伽婆蹉、薄拘羅、摩訶拘絺羅、難陀、孫陀羅難陀、富樓那彌多羅尼子、須菩提、阿難、羅睺羅」〔T09n0262,0001c22–0001c27〕 | 名次相合;《文句》逐名釋義,沒有在正文重抄整段名單。 |
| 結語 | 「六、結。」並釋「如是等眾所知識」〔T34n1718,0019a24〕 | 「如是眾所知識大阿羅漢等。」〔T09n0262,0001c28〕 | 《文句》作「如是等眾所知識」,今本作「如是眾所知識大阿羅漢等」;字序與增省均異。 |
| 富樓那偈 | 「富樓那,種種變化事,我若具足說,眾生聞是者,心則懷疑惑。」〔T34n1718,0009c18–0009c19〕 | 「若我具足說,種種現化事,眾生聞是者,心則懷疑惑。」〔T09n0262,0028a21–0028a22〕 | 同一偈域之撮引;今本以「若我」居首,作「種種現化事」,且無「富樓那」入句。 |
| 說法第一 | 「於說法人中最為第一。」〔T34n1718,0017c27–0017c28〕 | 「我常稱其於說法人中最為第一」〔T09n0262,0027b27–0027b28〕 | 《文句》省「我常稱其」。 |
(二)《增一阿含》偏德列名
《文句》總說:「憍陳如比丘,皆共上座名者,有德大人相隨,舍利弗共智慧深利者相隨,目連共神通大力者相隨。」〔T34n1718,0008a12–0008a14〕今本 T02n0125 的第一比丘連續場景起於〔0557a18〕,未見這一總句;今本是逐人列「我聲聞中第一比丘」,故以下只以個別德目對讀,不把總句說成今本直引。
| 人物 | 《文句》所列德目與位置 | 今本逐字與位置 | 對讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 憍陳如 | 「我佛法中寬仁博識,初受法味者,拘隣如比丘第一。」〔T34n1718,0008a25–0008a26〕 | 「寬仁博識,善能勸化,將養聖眾,不失威儀,所謂阿若拘隣比丘是。初受法味,思惟四諦,亦是阿若拘隣比丘。」〔T02n0125,0557a19–0557a21〕 | 《文句》撮短,人名字形亦異。 |
| 優樓頻螺 | 「將護四眾,供給四事」〔T34n1718,0011c04〕 | 「將養聖眾,四事供養,所謂優留毘迦葉比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557a27〕 | 『將護/將養』、『供給/供養』有異。 |
| 那提 | 「心意寂然,降伏諸結」〔T34n1718,0011c06〕 | 「心意寂然,降伏諸結,所謂江迦葉比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557a28〕 | 今本以「江迦葉」對那提。 |
| 伽耶 | 「觀了諸法,都無所著」〔T34n1718,0011c07〕 | 「觀了諸法,都無所著,所謂象迦葉比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557a29〕 | 今本以「象迦葉」對伽耶。 |
| 舍利弗 | 「智慧無窮決了諸疑者,舍利弗第一。」〔T34n1718,0011c26〕 | 「智慧無窮,決了諸疑,所謂舍利弗比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b05–0557b06〕 | 德目相合。 |
| 目連 | 「神通輕舉飛到十方者,大目連第一。」〔T34n1718,0013c04–0013c05〕 | 「神足輕舉,飛到十方,所謂大目揵連比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b06–0557b07〕 | 『神通/神足』與人名形有異。 |
| 迦旃延 | 「善分別義敷演道教者,迦栴延最第一。」〔T34n1718,0014b10–0014b11〕 | 「善分別義,敷演道教,所謂大迦旃延比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b14–0557b15〕 | 句讀與人名字形有異。 |
| 阿那律 | 「天眼徹視者,阿那律比丘第一。」〔T34n1718,0015c17–0015c18〕 | 「天眼第一,見十方域,所謂阿那律比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b09–0557b10〕 | 德目相合,逐字不同。 |
| 劫賓那 | 「善知星宿日月」〔T34n1718,0016a16〕 | 「曉了星宿,預知吉凶,所謂那伽波羅比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0558c07–0558c08〕 | 今本人名不合;此德屬那伽波羅,不能標成劫賓那之今本直引。 |
| 憍梵波提 | 「樂在天上,不樂人間者,牛跡比丘第一。」〔T34n1718,0016b11〕 | 「居樂天上,不處人中,所謂牛跡比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557a25–0557a26〕 | 義合而字不同。 |
| 離婆多 | 「坐禪入定,心不倒亂」〔T34n1718,0016c12〕 | 「坐禪入定,心不錯亂,所謂離曰比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b10–0557b11〕 | 『倒/錯』與名形有異。 |
| 畢陵伽婆蹉 | 「樹下苦坐,不避風雨」〔T34n1718,0016c22〕 | 「苦身露坐,不避風雨,所謂婆嗟比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557c04–0557c05〕 | 『樹下/露坐』與名形有異。 |
| 薄拘羅 | 「壽命極長終不中夭,常樂閑居,不處眾中,薄拘羅第一。」〔T34n1718,0017a15–0017a16〕 | 「壽命極長,終不中夭,所謂婆拘羅比丘是。常樂閑居,不處眾中」〔T02n0125,0557c16–0557c18〕 | 德目相合。 |
| 摩訶拘絺羅 | 「得四辯才,觸難能答」〔T34n1718,0017b07〕 | 「得四辯才,觸難答對,所謂摩訶拘絺羅比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b24–0557b25〕 | 『能答/答對』有異。 |
| 富樓那 | 「善能廣說分別義理,滿願子最第一。」〔T34n1718,0017c26–0017c27〕 | 「能廣說法,分別義理,所謂滿願子比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557c18–0557c19〕 | 『善能/能』、『廣說/廣說法』有異。 |
| 阿難 | 「知時明物,所至無疑,所憶不忘,多聞廣達,堪任奉持」〔T34n1718,0018c06–0018c07〕 | 「知時明物,所至無疑,所憶不忘,多聞廣遠,堪任奉上」〔T02n0125,0558a26–0558a27〕 | 《文句》作『廣達/奉持』,今本作『廣遠/奉上』。 |
其餘正文傳稱《增一》的故事,如迦葉同佛功德、文陀竭同坐、牛呞餘習、薄拘羅塔貝與羅睺羅諸事,本域未得可逐字對鎖的唯一今本行域;仍依正文題名稱引,不以偏德榜的行號冒充故事出處。
(三)憍陳如諸引
| 《文句》引稱 | 今本對讀 | 考定 |
|---|---|---|
| 《無量壽》稱「了本際」〔T34n1718,0008a23〕 | 「尊者了本際」〔T12n0360,0265c08〕 | 可證異名見於今本名單。 |
| 《文殊問》、《阿毘曇》、《婆沙》皆稱「了本際、知本際」〔T34n1718,0008a23〕 | T14n0468 未得相同名句;《阿毘曇》、《婆沙》未具篇名。 | 未唯一勘定,不以後出疏語反充原句。 |
| 赤目魚誓先度五人〔T34n1718,0008a26 以下〕 | 《文句記》說「願者出《因果經》」〔T34n1719,0169c06〕;現行 T03n0189 未得赤目魚連文。 | 只記《記》所指,不造今本直句。 |
| 「佛成道第一年度五人,第二年度三迦葉,第五年度身子、目連。」〔T34n1718,0008b24–0008b25〕 | 「二年,於鹿野園中,為阿若拘隣等說法」〔T04n0195,0147a02〕;「三年,為欝為迦葉兄弟三人說法」〔0147a06〕;「五年,於竹園中為私呵味說法」〔0147a08〕。 | 三層不同:《文句》作一、二、五年;《記》作三、四、五年〔T34n1719,0172b07〕;今本作二、三、五年,且第五年人物不同。並錄不和會。 |
| 《阿含經》盲鏡、五陰生與不生之長引〔T34n1718,0008c01 以下〕 | 題名過廣,未得可唯一對鎖的阿含篇目。 | 保留正文傳稱,不立假題號。 |
| 《阿含》持傘蓋燈〔T34n1718,0009c20〕 | 「汝今持傘蓋覆燈,隨我而行;我見梵天亦復如是持傘蓋覆燈,隨拘隣比丘後行;釋提桓因亦復持傘蓋覆燈,隨摩訶迦葉後行」〔T02n0099,0220b23–0220b26〕 | 場景相合;《文句》撮成阿難、梵王兩組,《記》於〔0171c27〕再展多位尊者。 |
(四)摩訶迦葉諸引
| 《文句》引稱 | 今本對讀 | 考定 |
|---|---|---|
| 《付法藏》金像缺壞、貧女與金師〔T34n1718,0010a04〕 | 「珠內懷歡喜。意欲為薄補像面上。迦葉爾時為鍛金師。女即持往倩令修造。」〔T50n2058,0297b23–0297b25〕 | 場景相合。 |
| 《付法藏》金色婦、九百九十九雙牛〔T34n1718,0010a04–0010a09〕 | 「能為我得金色女人姿容超世」〔T50n2058,0298a07〕,同傳另詳家產。 | 正文把宿因、金色身與家產收於同一引域,不另造題號。 |
| 「又經云」其家有㲲〔T34n1718,0010a09–0010a10〕 | 「爾時世尊於金棺內千張㲲中出金色足。」〔T50n2058,0299a04〕 | 今本語境是佛涅槃金棺;正文則敘迦葉家產,不能視為同一句直引。 |
| 《增一》頭陀第一〔T34n1718,0010b06〕 | 「十二頭陀,難得之行,所謂大迦葉比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b08–0557b09〕 | 德目相合。 |
| 比丘尼譏「販針」〔T34n1718,0010b27〕 | 「譬如販針兒於針師家賣」〔T02n0099,0302b16–0302b17〕 | 可對;迦葉自陳續見〔0302b21–0302b22〕。 |
| 僧肇序「宗極絕於稱謂」〔T34n1718,0010c09〕 | 「夫宗極絕於稱謂,賢聖以之沖默;玄旨非言不傳,釋迦所以致教。是以如來出世,大教有三:約身口,則防之以禁律;明善惡,則導之以契經;演幽微,則辨之以法相。」〔T01n0001,0001a05–0001a08〕 | 《文句》撮引,改『沖/冲』並省語;今本實位是《長阿含經》卷首序。 |
| 《增一》、《長》、《中》、《雜》四阿含功用〔T34n1718,0010c12〕 | 正文自作四部義攝,沒有逐部原句。 | 不把義攝偽作四經逐字。 |
(五)三迦葉、舍利弗與目連諸引
| 《文句》引稱 | 今本對讀 | 考定 |
|---|---|---|
| 三迦葉十神變〔T34n1718,0011b29 以下〕 | 《記》只說「《增一》、《瑞應》廣明其事」〔T34n1719,0173a25〕,又說《律》、《論》之文不專此十〔0173a24〕。 | 不把十目硬湊成單一今本逐字清單。 |
| 《生經》舅甥盜寶〔T34n1718,0011c27〕 | 〈佛說舅甥經第十二〉題見〔T03n0154,0078b05〕;正文起作佛告諸比丘:「乃昔過去無數劫時,姉弟二人。姉有一子,與舅俱給官御府織金縷、錦綾羅縠,珍好異衣。見帑藏中琦寶好物,貪意為動」〔0078b07–0078b10〕,身分回揭至〔0079a25〕。 | 場景可對;《記》亦鎖作第一卷〔0173c09〕。 |
| 《中阿含》調達誘舍利弗〔T34n1718,0012b25〕 | 今本 T01n0026 未取得唯一鎖定逐字段。 | 保留題名,不設假位置。 |
| 《中阿含》第二梵志論、第二十波離外道〔T34n1718,0012b26、0013a04〕 | 篇卷指示尚未與今本卷次逐字對鎖。 | 不以《記》撮釋替代今本原句。 |
| 《釋論》『提舍/優波提舍』〔T34n1718,0011c22〕 | T25n1509 可見舍利弗名域〔0137c17〕,未得該語逐字。 | 不立直引。 |
| 《般若》大菩薩諸見〔T34n1718,0013a26〕 | 菩薩摩訶薩諸見長列起於〔T08n0223,0244a20〕。 | 《文句》撮舉,不把短列當今本連文。 |
| 《文殊問經》「萊茯根」〔T34n1718,0013b26〕 | T14n0468 未得此名句。 | 今本未得直證。 |
| 《未來因果經》二姓目揵連〔T34n1718,0013c01〕 | 現行題為《過去現在因果經》,作「二姓目揵連,名目揵羅夜那」〔T03n0189,0652a15–0652a16〕。 | 《文句》題名作「未來」,今本實題作「過去現在」;人名句相合。 |
| 《釋論》父名拘律陀、左右弟子〔T34n1718,0013c02–0013c05〕 | 父名與友情場景見〔T25n1509,0136b03〕;左右弟子另見〔0354c14〕。 | 同論不同處之義攝,不合成一條直引。 |
| 《雜阿含》二十九驅馬師、滿宿〔T34n1718,0013c25〕 | 相合場景中,目連告二比丘:「汝等速起,離此座中。如來見譏,由卿等故,如來不說禁戒。」〔T02n0125,0786b21–0786b22〕 | 《文句》題名、卷數與相合今本文本不一致;《記》另說《增一》四十四亦有〔0175c15〕。 |
(六)迦旃延至薄拘羅諸引
| 《文句》引稱 | 今本對讀 | 考定 |
|---|---|---|
| 《涅槃》佛求侍者而心在阿難〔T34n1718,0014a22–0014a23〕 | 「見如來心在阿難許,如日初出,光照西壁。」〔T12n0374,0601a24–0601a25〕 | 義合而為撮引;『東日/日初出』、『璧/壁』有異。 |
| 《長阿含》弊宿十問〔T34n1718,0014b11 以下〕 | 弊宿婆羅門為人說言:「無有他世,亦無更生,無善惡報。」〔T01n0001,0042c02–0042c03〕;日月答見〔0043a03〕,麻喻見〔0045b08〕。 | 原場景是童女迦葉與弊宿;《記》說正文「借彼迦葉童女比丘破弊宿文,以之為例」〔T34n1719,0176a29〕。 |
| 律中日夜三願〔T34n1718,0014c19〕 | 未得唯一律部與直句。 | 不強配題號。 |
| 《賢愚經》利吒、稗食、兔變死人〔T34n1718,0015b29 以下〕 | 先作兄「名淚吒,小字阿淚吒」〔T04n0202,0434c06〕;兄後成辟支佛〔0435a10〕,弟阿淚吒貧窮〔0435a12〕,以稗糜供養〔0435a20–0435a24〕,兔「化為死人,上其背上」〔0435b07〕。 | 場景相合,但正文壓縮並移合姓名與細節;異者並錄。 |
| 《阿含》劫賓那陶師房〔T34n1718,0016a11〕 | T01n0026 相合的陶師舍場景人物是弗迦邏娑利,起於〔0690a21〕。 | 人物不合,不能直接標作劫賓那本傳。 |
| 《無量壽》稱牛王〔T34n1718,0016b05〕 | 「尊者牛王」〔T12n0360,0265c10〕 | 可證異名。 |
| 《文殊問經》稱離婆多「常作聲」〔T34n1718,0016c01–0016c02〕 | T14n0468 未得該名句。 | 今本未得直證。 |
| 《釋論》二鬼爭屍〔T34n1718,0016c04〕 | 「如有一人,受使遠行,獨宿空舍。夜中有鬼擔一死人來著其前,復有一鬼逐來」〔T25n1509,0148c05–0148c07〕。 | 可對場景;正文以之解人物名義。 |
| 畢陵伽恒神「小婢」〔T34n1718,0016c19〕 | 未取得正文所稱《增一》之外的唯一原篇。 | 只保留偏德榜,不另造故事出處。 |
| 薄拘羅五不死、訶梨勒、阿育王塔〔T34n1718,0016c28 以下〕 | 本域只鎖得《增一》壽命、閑居榜〔T02n0125,0557c16–0557c18〕。 | 其餘不以榜文冒充故事直證。 |
(七)拘絺羅至羅睺羅諸引
| 《文句》引稱 | 今本對讀 | 考定 |
|---|---|---|
| 拘絺羅長爪降伏〔T34n1718,0017a21 以下〕 | T01n0026 另有舍利子與拘絺羅問答〔0461b22 以下〕,不是正文長爪故事;《記》只說「有多番」〔T34n1719,0178a21〕。 | 場景不同,不相互替充。 |
| 難陀段有師說「是律中跋難陀。」〔T34n1718,0017b16–0017b17〕 | 裸形外道論議起於〔T22n1421,0114a29〕;外道說「與我出家受具足戒。」跋難陀隨即度之〔0114b26〕。 | 正文已標『有師言』,人名非同一。 |
| 《彌沙塞律》裸形外道因端正比丘出家〔T34n1718,0017b25 以下〕 | 「時跋難陀在彼眾中色貌姝長,而舍利弗形容短小。」〔T22n1421,0114b23–0114b24〕;今本主角是跋難陀。《記》說「彼《律》乃是跋難陀,且以名同釋之」〔T34n1719,0178b13〕。 | 人物差明載,不抹平為孫陀羅難陀本事。 |
| 《七車喻經》滿願子受舍利弗稱歎〔T34n1718,0018a04〕 | 〈七車經〉起於〔T01n0026,0429c28〕,滿慈子受歎場景見〔0431b14 以下〕。 | 可對;今本收於《中阿含》。 |
| 須菩提忉利先見法身〔T34n1718,0018a18 以下〕 | 未唯一鎖到今本篇目。 | 保留正文敘事,不標假題號。 |
| 《中阿含》阿難四未曾有〔T34n1718,0018b09〕 | 阿難四未曾有場景見〔T01n0026,0474b28 以下〕。 | 可對場景。 |
| 《中阿含》第七侍佛二十五年、八十千揵度〔T34n1718,0018b22〕 | 「我奉侍佛來二十五年」〔T01n0026,0473a16–0473a17〕,所聞法域在後。 | 正文為撮述;不把「第七」硬作現行卷七。 |
| 《增一》阿難第一〔T34n1718,0018c06〕 | 阿難德目見〔T02n0125,0558a26–0558a29〕。 | 逐字差見上表。 |
| 羅睺羅十障諸傳〔T34n1718,0018c13–0019a18〕 | 《記》列《雜寶藏經》、《未曾有經》、《大論》、《法顯傳》、《中含》、《寶雲經》〔T34n1719,0178b29–0179a10〕,並說「不同見別不須和會」〔0178c04〕。 | 不把多傳拼成單一原句;出生、在胎年數等保留異傳。 |
四、文句記釋要〔鏡〕
《記》先總標「列名中初總為五」〔T34n1719,0169b09〕,並解《文句》何以從偏德列名而展四釋〔0169b11–0169b12〕。以下相應釋要按正文次第列出:
| 正文人物或義節 | 《記》釋要位置 |
|---|---|
| 阿若憍陳如名義、初受法味 | 0169b27、0169c04 |
| 赤目魚本願之出處指示 | 0169c06 |
| 四教無生與盲鏡諸譬 | 0171c07、0171c09 |
| 阿字門、本迹與持蓋 | 0171c20、0171c27 |
| 摩訶迦葉名義、金色與年代 | 0172b05、0172b07 |
| 十二頭陀與抖擻 | 0172b10 |
| 三迦葉名義、十變與偏德 | 0173a17、0173a23、0173a25 |
| 舍利弗名義、舅甥本生、智慧 | 0173c05、0173c06、0173c09 |
| 大目揵連名義、神通與說戒 | 0174c20、0174c22、0174c27、0175c15 |
| 摩訶迦旃延名義、弊宿借例 | 0176a21、0176a25、0176a28、0176a29 |
| 阿㝹樓馱名義與天眼 | 0177a17、0177a19 |
| 劫賓那之房宿與星宿 | 0177b18、0177b20 |
| 憍梵波提之牛王、牛跡、牛呞 | 0177b24、0177b25 |
| 離婆多諸名義與二鬼爭屍 | 0177c05、0177c09 |
| 畢陵伽婆蹉餘習 | 0177c21 |
| 薄拘羅名義、長壽與寂靜 | 0177c25、0177c28 |
| 摩訶拘絺羅名義與長爪 | 0178a17、0178a20 |
| 難陀異說 | 0178a26 |
| 孫陀羅難陀與律主人名差 | 0178b10、0178b13 |
| 富樓那滿願、滿慈子 | 0178b16 |
| 須菩提三名 | 0178b18、0178b19 |
| 阿難名義與侍佛 | 0178b23 |
| 羅睺羅異傳、本迹諸障 | 0178b27、0178c04、0179a11 |
| 列名結科終點 | 0179a20–0179a22 |
其中有三項尤須守住。《記》於《十二遊經》年代另作三、四、五年〔0172b07〕,與正文及今本各異,故三說並列;於孫陀羅難陀明說律中其實是跋難陀〔0178b13〕,故不以同名抹平人物;於羅睺羅諸傳明示「不同見別不須和會」〔0178c04〕,故考據只辨異傳,不替古注強作一說。
本迹釋羅睺羅處,《記》說本迹中有「八種障」〔0179a11〕,並以本住無障、迹示諸障發明正文。這是《記》的裁釋,須與《文句》正文自己的十路敘事分層,不倒寫為正文原有的明列。
五、諸家異釋
本論自錄兩處異解:一、釋摩訶迦栴延名時說有人認為字誤:「人云字誤,應言扇繩」〔T34n1718,0014b08〕;二、釋難陀時錄一師之說:「是律中跋難陀。」〔T34n1718,0017b16–0017b17〕。兩說逐條誌錄,不加裁判;《文句記》仍依本書體例專列於上一目。
六、術語
偏德。 諸聲聞皆備眾行,經文卻各以一德顯名。偏德不是說其餘德行全無,而是就一端攝名,引所樂者入道。
四釋。 因緣釋姓名、宿緣、行德與當時事;約教以同一名德開出不同觀行深淺;本迹辨本地所住與垂迹所示;觀心收歸現前一心。四者是綱,正文可詳一略三,也可因人物德目而變其展法。
無生。 憍陳如以「已知」為名,正文由無生智展開:析觀陰、入、界,體達如幻,次第辨十法界,圓觀諸法實相。四段皆說無生,所用觀法不一。
頭陀、抖擻。 摩訶迦葉所主之德。正文列十二種:衣法二、食法六、住處法四;又特取乞食一事,歷陰、入、界、四諦與諸使,顯示抖擻不只在外相,更在觀慧。
乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇、醍醐。 正文在本迹釋中用以表示引化層次。這是本子實際使用的譬喻次第,讀解當依原文逐層展開,不另加原文未出的總稱。
本、迹。 本指尊者本地所住之德,迹指為引眾生而示現之名、行與位。這一對語不可平改為今日所說的史實與傳說。
滿字、半字知識。 結科說「本為眾生作滿字知識,迹為半字知識」〔T34n1718,0019a26〕,以本迹收束「眾所知識」。
七、譬喻・互讀・承衍
本子先用明星顯憍陳如最初得道,又以盲人對鏡辨三藏不生,以幻人執幻鏡辨通教無生,以鏡中青黃赤白、大小長短辨別教十法界,以鏡體團圓辨圓觀。這組鏡譬從因果不生、緣起如幻、次第分別,一直推至不取形像而觀團圓;同是「鏡」,每一層的所顯不相混。
入、界段把眼與色寫成大海、濤波、洄澓、惡魚、羅剎與飲鹹自沒,又把苦的滋長寫成種、芽、臭汁、蛆蠅。前一組顯一念染著如何牽成三世十二因緣,後一組顯若不種苦種,後續枝節便不生。
迦葉段以「抖擻」貫衣、食、住處;又從乞食時所得好惡所生的憂喜,展為五陰、入界、四諦與諸使。外在少欲與內在觀慧,由同一件日常行持扣合。
舍利弗段用烹乳成酪、轉酪成蘇、終成醍醐顯智慧引化;目連段以巨細、遠近、升降、動與不動顯神通;迦旃延段則用日月、罪人、廁、睡眠、析薪、鐵火、貝聲、麻與金、商人與鬼、擎糞等連喻破執。人物德目各成一條可辨認的讀路,四釋卻又使這些德目同歸於修觀。
列名末端由一人一德回到「眾所知識」:聞名、見形、見心皆可分知與識;本地作滿字知識,垂迹作半字知識;最後以觀行知識收束,承接本書一貫由經文、人物而返觀心的路徑。
八、校本定位
本冊逐字底本為 T34n1718,以下全錄本域一百四十四組校記。前三組含【CB】修訂;其後一百四十一組依大正藏【大】與法隆寺藏本【甲】列次。符號『∅』表示該本無此字;『異校附記』表示同一【甲】讀法另有校勘附記,不把它誤算成另一部見本。十七組星號校另以『*號,對應原識別』逐筆保留回指。
(一)含【CB】修訂三組
| 位置 | 校記 |
|---|---|
| 0013a04 | 中【CB】/申【大】 |
| 0014a27 | 入【CB】/人【大】/入【甲】 |
| 0016c11 | 己【CB】/已【大】 |
(二)【大】、【甲】全量校記
| 次 | 位置 | 校記 |
|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0008b10 | 說【大】/悅【甲】 |
| 002 | 0008b10 | 跋【大】/拔【甲】 |
| 003 | 0008b12 | 淨【大】/淨行【甲】 |
| 004 | 0008b19 | 如【大】/知【甲】 |
| 005 | 0008b20 | 咸【大】/減【甲】 |
| 006 | 0008c18 | 染【大】/深【甲】 |
| 007 | 0008c21 | 愛【大】/受【甲】/愛【甲・異校附記】 |
| 008 | 0008c22 | 剎【大】/剎鬼【甲】 |
| 009 | 0008c23 | 醎【大】/醎水【甲】 |
| 010 | 0008c23 | 眼【大】/於眼【甲】 |
| 011 | 0009a02 | 顦【大】/焦【甲】 |
| 012 | 0009a04 | 眼【大】/眼色【甲】 |
| 013 | 0009a06 | 芽【大】/牙【甲】 |
| 014 | 0009a07 | 蛆【大】/疽【甲】 |
| 015 | 0009a07 | 芽【大】/牙【甲】;*4,對應0009003 |
| 016 | 0009a08 | 蛆【大】/疽【甲】;*5,對應0009004 |
| 017 | 0009a10 | 芽【大】/牙【甲】;*6,對應0009003 |
| 018 | 0009a11 | 蛆【大】/疽【甲】;*7,對應0009004 |
| 019 | 0009a15 | 如【大】/如也【甲】 |
| 020 | 0009b17 | 菩提【大】/菩薩【甲・異校附記】 |
| 021 | 0009c04 | 無【大】/亦【甲】/無【甲・異校附記】 |
| 022 | 0009c12 | 故【大】/蘇故【甲】 |
| 023 | 0009c17 | 大【大】/本大【甲】 |
| 024 | 0009c23 | 說【大】/說也【甲】 |
| 025 | 0009c23 | 葉【大】/葉者【甲】 |
| 026 | 0010a02 | 那【大】/耶【甲】 |
| 027 | 0010a03 | 以【大】/與【甲】 |
| 028 | 0010a09 | 犁【大】/犁也【甲】 |
| 029 | 0010a10 | 㲲【大】/疊【甲】 |
| 030 | 0010a11 | 㲲【大】/疊【甲】;*8,對應0010004 |
| 031 | 0010a12 | 類【大】/䉼【甲】/類【甲・異校附記】 |
| 032 | 0010a13 | 支【大】/辟支【甲】 |
| 033 | 0010c05 | 大【大】/大大【甲】 |
| 034 | 0010c09 | 冲【大】/沖【甲】 |
| 035 | 0010c12 | 辨【大】/則辨【甲】 |
| 036 | 0011a01 | 縣【大】/懸【甲】 |
| 037 | 0011a05 | 懶【大】/懶【甲】 |
| 038 | 0011a22 | 八【大】/八使【甲】 |
| 039 | 0011a22 | 八【大】/八使【甲】;*9,對應0011003 |
| 040 | 0011a23 | 滅【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 041 | 0011b22 | 林【大】/瓜果【甲】 |
| 042 | 0011b24 | 樹【大】/竪【甲】 |
| 043 | 0011b26 | 行【大】/行於【甲】 |
| 044 | 0011b28 | 利【大】/利取【甲】 |
| 045 | 0011c20 | 此【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 046 | 0011c23 | 提【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 047 | 0011c27 | 生【大】/本生【甲】 |
| 048 | 0012a02 | 賈【大】/價【甲】 |
| 049 | 0012b02 | 皆【大】/皆皆【甲】 |
| 050 | 0012b06 | 浮【大】/浮提【甲】 |
| 051 | 0012b10 | 答【大】/答言【甲】 |
| 052 | 0012b12 | 終【大】/絕【甲】 |
| 053 | 0012b14 | 師【大】/為師【甲】 |
| 054 | 0012b15 | 法【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 055 | 0012b16 | 通【大】/通達【甲】 |
| 056 | 0012b16 | 眾【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 057 | 0012b29 | 何【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 058 | 0012c05 | 知【大】/如【甲】/知【甲・異校附記】 |
| 059 | 0012c09 | 不【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 060 | 0012c14 | 聽【大】/能【甲】/聽【甲・異校附記】 |
| 061 | 0012c18 | 喻【大】/七喻【甲】 |
| 062 | 0012c23 | 饒【大】/利【甲】 |
| 063 | 0012c26 | 舍利【大】/舍利弗【甲】 |
| 064 | 0013b05 | 修【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 065 | 0013b07 | 𤚲【大】/搆【甲】 |
| 066 | 0013b07 | 烹【大】/亨【甲】 |
| 067 | 0013b08 | 生【大】/生蘇【甲】 |
| 068 | 0013b15 | 烹【大】/亨【甲】;*a,對應0013003 |
| 069 | 0013b27 | 此【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 070 | 0013b27 | 古【大】/右【甲】 |
| 071 | 0013b29 | 名【大】/神名【甲】 |
| 072 | 0013c08 | 於【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 073 | 0014a07 | 車乃得【大】/乘車乃【甲】 |
| 074 | 0014a25 | 無【大】/入無【甲】 |
| 075 | 0014b09 | 好【大】/名好【甲】 |
| 076 | 0014b14 | 若【大】/答【甲】 |
| 077 | 0014b15 | 見人【大】/人見【甲】 |
| 078 | 0014b16 | 得歸【大】/可歸【甲】 |
| 079 | 0014c19 | 屠【大】/屠者【甲】 |
| 080 | 0015a03 | 男即【大】/即男【甲】 |
| 081 | 0015b05 | 一十【大】/十一【甲】 |
| 082 | 0015b13 | 名【大】/言【甲】 |
| 083 | 0015b24 | 名【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 084 | 0015c01 | 末法時世【大】/末世時【甲】 |
| 085 | 0015c02 | 見【大】/見人【甲】 |
| 086 | 0015c11 | 債【大】/責【甲】 |
| 087 | 0016a05 | 〔音秀〕【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 088 | 0016a06 | 星【大】/宿【甲】 |
| 089 | 0016a09 | 在【大】/即在【甲】 |
| 090 | 0016a12 | 〔音夙〕【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 091 | 0016b13 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】 |
| 092 | 0016b15 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】;*b,對應0016007 |
| 093 | 0016b15 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】;*c,對應0016007 |
| 094 | 0016b17 | 羅【大】/阿羅【甲】 |
| 095 | 0016b18 | 追【大】/召【甲】 |
| 096 | 0016b18 | 和尚【大】/和上【甲】 |
| 097 | 0016b20 | 偈【大】/偈言【甲】 |
| 098 | 0016b21 | 和尚【大】/和上【甲】;*d,對應0016010 |
| 099 | 0016c02 | 辰【大】/神【甲】 |
| 100 | 0016c11 | 道【大】/道也【甲】 |
| 101 | 0016c21 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】;*e,對應0016007 |
| 102 | 0017a02 | 槃【大】/盤【甲】 |
| 103 | 0017a06 | 火水【大】/水火【甲】 |
| 104 | 0017a06 | 也【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 105 | 0017a16 | 薄【大】/婆【甲】 |
| 106 | 0017a17 | 而真,通寂靜。離二邊入中,別寂靜。即邊而中,圓寂靜。【大】/而入真通寂靜離二邊而入中圓寂靜【甲】 |
| 107 | 0017a18 | 本者,本住大寂滅定【大】/本迹者本住大寂定【甲】 |
| 108 | 0017a25 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】;*f,對應0016007 |
| 109 | 0017b08 | 留【大】/婁【甲】 |
| 110 | 0017b12 | 本【大】/本迹【甲】 |
| 111 | 0017b13 | 示【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 112 | 0017b15 | 偪【大】/逼【甲】 |
| 113 | 0017b17 | 陀【大】/陀也【甲】 |
| 114 | 0017b19 | 本【大】/本迹【甲】;*10,對應0017007 |
| 115 | 0017c05 | 拳【大】/惓【甲】 |
| 116 | 0017c06 | 偪【大】/逼【甲】;*11,對應0017009 |
| 117 | 0017c09 | 走【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 118 | 0017c16 | 〔云云〕【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 119 | 0017c19 | 諸【大】/請【甲】 |
| 120 | 0017c24 | 此從【大】/從此【甲】 |
| 121 | 0018a10 | 也【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 122 | 0018a19 | 住【大】/往【甲】 |
| 123 | 0018a20 | 佛【大】/佛佛【甲】 |
| 124 | 0018a21 | 石【大】/石空【甲】 |
| 125 | 0018a23 | 汝【大】/我汝【甲】 |
| 126 | 0018a27 | 本【大】/本迹【甲】;*12,對應0017007 |
| 127 | 0018a27 | 法【大】/法相【甲】 |
| 128 | 0018a28 | 見【大】/現【甲】 |
| 129 | 0018a28 | 不【大】/心不【甲】 |
| 130 | 0018b04 | 信【大】/使【甲】 |
| 131 | 0018b05 | 大【大】/太【甲】 |
| 132 | 0018b09 | 頸【大】/頸云云【甲】 |
| 133 | 0018c18 | 翻此【大】/此翻【甲】 |
| 134 | 0018c29 | 輪【大】/輪王【甲】 |
| 135 | 0019a07 | 云【大】/睺【甲】 |
| 136 | 0019a13 | 當【大】/當廣【甲】 |
| 137 | 0019a13 | 法【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 138 | 0019a24 | 〔云云〕【大】/∅【甲】;*13,對應0017013 |
| 139 | 0019a25 | 秖【大】/只【甲】 |
| 140 | 0019a26 | 本【大】/本迹【甲】;*14,對應0017007 |
| 141 | 0019a27 | 觀【大】/觀心【甲】 |
本域正文另有三十七處行間夾註:三十五處「〔云云〕」,位置依次為〔0008a16〕、〔0009b03〕、〔0009c10〕、〔0010c25〕、〔0011b10〕、〔0011b14〕、〔0011b21〕、〔0012a16〕、〔0012a27〕、〔0012b23〕、〔0012b26〕、〔0013a02〕、〔0013a23〕、〔0013b25〕、〔0014a23〕、〔0014b01〕、〔0014b03〕、〔0014b05〕、〔0014c21〕、〔0016a05〕、〔0016a26〕、〔0016b14〕、〔0016b20〕、〔0016c11〕、〔0016c18〕、〔0016c28〕、〔0017a06〕、〔0017a24〕、〔0017b14〕、〔0017c12〕、〔0017c16〕、〔0018c13〕、〔0019a18〕、〔0019a24〕、〔0019a27〕;另有劫賓那段「〔音秀〕」〔0016a05〕、「〔音夙〕」〔0016a12〕各一。夾註屬正文內層,轉錄時保留方括層級,不抹成正文,也不移出句外。兩處「〔云云〕」內含換行錨,分見〔0016c11〕與〔0017a06〕;頁欄行定位仍以夾註實際所跨行為準。
本域正文所見缺字實字為:㲲〔0010a10、0010a11〕、䫌〔0012b17,二見〕、𤚲〔0013b07〕、㝹〔0015a18〕、𥢶〔0015a29〕。相應《記》域另見𪍑〔T34n1719,0170a03;缺字編號 CB04549,正規字元 U+2A351〕。缺字以字元宣告及原行雙重定位,不用形近字代換。
頁錨一律採大正藏『頁碼+欄位+行號』,如〔T34n1718,0008a09〕;引他經論則同時列其 T 號。引域跨行時以首尾行並列,如〔0001c22–0001c27〕。頁錨只證該字串在底本的位置,不等於義理已裁;撮引、異名、人物移用、題名差與未唯一勘定,仍各依第三目明記其證據層級。
1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
Following the general explanation and praise of virtue for the assembly who heard the teaching, this unit explains the two divisions 「列名」 tr. “listing of names” and 「結」 tr. “conclusion.” The sutra passage explained consists of the names of twenty-one elders in the śrāvaka assembly of the “Introduction” chapter and the sentence 「如是眾所知識大阿羅漢等」 tr. “such great arhats as these, known and recognized by the assembly.” The root treatise begins with 「五、列名,略舉二十一尊者」 tr. “Fifth, listing the names, briefly citing twenty-one elders” and ends with 「觀行知識如止觀」 tr. “good spiritual friends for contemplative practice are as in the Great Calming and Contemplation,” spanning T34n1718〔0008a09–0019a27〕 and comprising 15,484 Han characters.
The general rubric for the listing first says that the disciples 「皆備眾行」 tr. “all possess a multitude of practices,” yet the sutra names each according to one virtue in order to draw in beings according to their particular inclinations. It then establishes: 「一一羅漢例作四釋〔云云〕」〔T34n1718,0008a16〕 tr. “each arhat is, as a rule, explained through the fourfold interpretation [and so forth].” Although the treatment of the individual elders below is unequal in length, its general framework remains causes and conditions, interpretation in terms of the teaching, Origin and Trace, and contemplating the mind. The fourfold interpretation is a framework for unfolding meaning, not a rigid mold that forces every section to the same length. The whole text may be read in sequence as follows.
(1) the general rubric for listing the names; (2) Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya—causes and conditions, nonarising under the four teachings, Origin and Trace, and contemplating the mind; (3) Mahākāśyapa—the many kinds of greatness, the twelve ascetic practices, shaking off under the four teachings, Origin and Trace, and contemplating the mind; (4) the three Kāśyapas; (5) Śāriputra; (6) Mahāmaudgalyāyana; (7) Mahākātyāyana; (8) Aniruddha; (9) Kapphiṇa; (10) Gavāṃpati; (11) Revata; (12) Pilindavatsa; (13) Bakkula; (14) Mahākauṣṭhila; (15) Nanda; (16) Sundarananda; (17) Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra; (18) Subhūti; (19) Ānanda; (20) Rāhula; and (21) the conclusion, 「眾所知識」. tr. “known and recognized by the assembly.”
The unit preserves two fascicle boundaries: at〔0009b04–0009b09〕 the first part of fascicle one turns into its second part, and at〔0016a27–0016b04〕 the second part of fascicle one turns into the first part of fascicle two. Fascicle titles and speaker attributions are adjacent transmission data, not separate doctrinal divisions.
The corresponding continuous range of the Wenjuji appears at T34n1719〔0169b09–0179a22〕. Another fascicle title follows, and only at〔0179a29〕 does the text turn to 「次釋少知識眾中」. The endpoint corresponding to this unit in the Wenjuji is therefore established at〔0179a22〕 rather than inferred backward from the first sentence of the next division. tr. “Next, in explaining the assembly of those known by few.”
2. Formation and Transmission
The fascicle heading of the Fahua Wenju attributes the work as 「天台智者大師說」〔T34n1718,0009b09〕 tr. “Spoken by the Great Master Tiantai Zhizhe.” Shenjiong's preface further records, 「迺是灌頂法師私記,合二十卷」〔0001a23–0001a24〕 tr. “this was Master Guanding's private record, together making twenty fascicles,” and says, 「至唐天寶中歲在戊子,有東陽郡清泰寺朗和尚」〔0001a25–0001a26〕 tr. “in the Tang, during the Tianbao era, in the wuzi year, there was the monk Lang of Qingtai Monastery in Dongyang Commandery,” who, after entreaties by those who heard him, 「方始條倫」〔0001b07〕 tr. “only then did he begin to arrange it in order.” This account of formation appears only at the beginning of the work; the individual subunits below inherit it rather than inventing a separate process of composition for every passage.
This edition takes Taishō T34n1718 as the verbatim base text and records together the Hōryūji manuscript readings marked【甲】and the Taishō readings marked【大】; three places additionally preserve【CB】emendations. Character forms, interlinear notes, fascicle boundaries, and critical notes are all preserved with traceable page-column-line anchors. The variants present differences among witnesses only; later fluency, doctrinal convenience, or habitual character forms are not used to decide against the root text.
3. Sutra Passages Explained and Works Cited
(1) Passages from the Lotus Sutra Explained in This Unit
| Location | Verbatim Wenju and location | Verbatim current Lotus Sutra and location | Comparison |
|---|---|---|---|
| Twenty-one names | 「五、列名,略舉二十一尊者」〔T34n1718,0008a09〕 tr. “Fifth, listing the names, briefly citing twenty-one elders.” | 「其名曰:阿若憍陳如、摩訶迦葉、優樓頻螺迦葉、伽耶迦葉、那提迦葉、舍利弗、大目揵連、摩訶迦旃延、阿㝹樓馱、劫賓那、憍梵波提、離婆多、畢陵伽婆蹉、薄拘羅、摩訶拘絺羅、難陀、孫陀羅難陀、富樓那彌多羅尼子、須菩提、阿難、羅睺羅」〔T09n0262,0001c22–0001c27〕 tr. “Their names were Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya, Mahākāśyapa, Uruvilvā Kāśyapa, Gayā Kāśyapa, Nadī Kāśyapa, Śāriputra, Mahāmaudgalyāyana, Mahākātyāyana, Aniruddha, Kapphiṇa, Gavāṃpati, Revata, Pilindavatsa, Bakkula, Mahākauṣṭhila, Nanda, Sundarananda, Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, Subhūti, Ānanda, and Rāhula.” | The names and sequence agree. The Wenju explains each name and does not recopy the complete list within its main text. |
| Concluding phrase | 「六、結。」 tr. “Sixth, conclusion,” and its explanation of 「如是等眾所知識」〔T34n1718,0019a24〕 tr. “such ones, known and recognized by the assembly.” | 「如是眾所知識大阿羅漢等。」〔T09n0262,0001c28〕 tr. “Such great arhats as these, known and recognized by the assembly.” | The Wenju has 「如是等眾所知識」 tr. “such ones, known and recognized by the assembly,” while the current text has 「如是眾所知識大阿羅漢等」 tr. “such great arhats as these, known and recognized by the assembly”; both word order and additions or omissions differ. |
| Verse on Pūrṇa | 「富樓那,種種變化事,我若具足說,眾生聞是者,心則懷疑惑。」〔T34n1718,0009c18–0009c19〕 tr. “Pūrṇa—if I were to tell in full his various deeds of transformation, beings who heard them would give rise to doubt.” | 「若我具足說,種種現化事,眾生聞是者,心則懷疑惑。」〔T09n0262,0028a21–0028a22〕 tr. “If I were to tell in full the various deeds of manifested transformation, beings who heard them would give rise to doubt.” | A condensed citation of the same verse range. The current text places 「若我」 tr. “if I” first, reads 「種種現化事」 tr. “various deeds of manifested transformation,” and does not include 「富樓那」 tr. “Pūrṇa” within the line. |
| Foremost in teaching Dharma | 「於說法人中最為第一。」〔T34n1718,0017c27–0017c28〕 tr. “Foremost among those who teach the Dharma.” | 「我常稱其於說法人中最為第一」〔T09n0262,0027b27–0027b28〕 tr. “I have always called him foremost among those who teach the Dharma.” | The Wenju omits 「我常稱其」. tr. “I have always called him.” |
(2) The Ekottarika Āgama List of Particular Virtues
The Wenju states generally: 「憍陳如比丘,皆共上座名者,有德大人相隨,舍利弗共智慧深利者相隨,目連共神通大力者相隨。」〔T34n1718,0008a12–0008a14〕 tr. “The monks who accompanied Kauṇḍinya were all those bearing the name of senior elder, and eminent persons of virtue followed him; those of profound and incisive wisdom followed Śāriputra; those of great supernormal power followed Maudgalyāyana.” The continuous list of foremost monks in current T02n0125 begins at〔0557a18〕, but this general sentence does not appear there. The current text lists each person individually under 「我聲聞中第一比丘」 tr. “the foremost monk among my śrāvakas”; the table below therefore compares only the individual virtues and does not present the general sentence as a direct quotation from the current text.
| Person | Virtue listed in the Wenju and location | Verbatim current text and location | Comparison |
|---|---|---|---|
| Kauṇḍinya | 「我佛法中寬仁博識,初受法味者,拘隣如比丘第一。」〔T34n1718,0008a25–0008a26〕 tr. “Within my Buddhadharma, the monk Kauṇḍinya is foremost in broad-minded learning and in first receiving the taste of Dharma.” | 「寬仁博識,善能勸化,將養聖眾,不失威儀,所謂阿若拘隣比丘是。初受法味,思惟四諦,亦是阿若拘隣比丘。」〔T02n0125,0557a19–0557a21〕 tr. “Broad-minded and learned, skilled in exhorting and transforming, nurturing the noble assembly without losing dignified bearing: this is the monk Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya. First to receive the taste of Dharma and contemplate the four truths: this too is the monk Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya.” | The Wenju condenses the passage; the written form of the name also differs. |
| Uruvilvā | 「將護四眾,供給四事」〔T34n1718,0011c04〕 tr. “Protecting the fourfold assembly and supplying the four requisites.” | 「將養聖眾,四事供養,所謂優留毘迦葉比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557a27〕 tr. “Nurturing the noble assembly and offering the four requisites: this is the monk Uruvilvā Kāśyapa.” | 將護/將養 and 供給/供養 differ. |
| Nadī | 「心意寂然,降伏諸結」〔T34n1718,0011c06〕 tr. “Mind and intention quiescent, subduing all bonds.” | 「心意寂然,降伏諸結,所謂江迦葉比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557a28〕 tr. “Mind and intention quiescent, subduing all bonds: this is the monk River Kāśyapa.” | The current text has 「江迦葉」 for Nadī. tr. “River Kāśyapa.” |
| Gayā | 「觀了諸法,都無所著」〔T34n1718,0011c07〕 tr. “Contemplating and comprehending all dharmas, wholly unattached.” | 「觀了諸法,都無所著,所謂象迦葉比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557a29〕 tr. “Contemplating and comprehending all dharmas, wholly unattached: this is the monk Elephant Kāśyapa.” | The current text has 「象迦葉」 for Gayā. tr. “Elephant Kāśyapa.” |
| Śāriputra | 「智慧無窮決了諸疑者,舍利弗第一。」〔T34n1718,0011c26〕 tr. “Śāriputra is foremost in inexhaustible wisdom and definitive resolution of every doubt.” | 「智慧無窮,決了諸疑,所謂舍利弗比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b05–0557b06〕 tr. “Inexhaustible wisdom, definitively resolving every doubt: this is the monk Śāriputra.” | The virtue agrees. |
| Maudgalyāyana | 「神通輕舉飛到十方者,大目連第一。」〔T34n1718,0013c04–0013c05〕 tr. “Mahāmaudgalyāyana is foremost in rising lightly through supernormal power and flying to the ten directions.” | 「神足輕舉,飛到十方,所謂大目揵連比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b06–0557b07〕 tr. “Rising lightly through supernormal ability and flying to the ten directions: this is the monk Mahāmaudgalyāyana.” | 神通/神足 and the written forms of the name differ. |
| Kātyāyana | 「善分別義敷演道教者,迦栴延最第一。」〔T34n1718,0014b10–0014b11〕 tr. “Kātyāyana is foremost in skillfully distinguishing meanings and expounding the teaching of the path.” | 「善分別義,敷演道教,所謂大迦旃延比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b14–0557b15〕 tr. “Skillfully distinguishing meanings and expounding the teaching of the path: this is the monk Mahākātyāyana.” | Punctuation and the written forms of the name differ. |
| Aniruddha | 「天眼徹視者,阿那律比丘第一。」〔T34n1718,0015c17–0015c18〕 tr. “The monk Aniruddha is foremost in seeing penetratingly with the divine eye.” | 「天眼第一,見十方域,所謂阿那律比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b09–0557b10〕 tr. “Foremost in the divine eye, seeing the regions of the ten directions: this is the monk Aniruddha.” | The virtue agrees, but the wording differs. |
| Kapphiṇa | 「善知星宿日月」〔T34n1718,0016a16〕 tr. “Skillfully knowing the constellations, sun, and moon.” | 「曉了星宿,預知吉凶,所謂那伽波羅比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0558c07–0558c08〕 tr. “Understanding the constellations and foreknowing fortune and misfortune: this is the monk Nāgapāla.” | The personal name in the current text does not agree: this virtue belongs to Nāgapāla and cannot be labeled a direct current-text citation about Kapphiṇa. |
| Gavāṃpati | 「樂在天上,不樂人間者,牛跡比丘第一。」〔T34n1718,0016b11〕 tr. “The monk Ox-Track is foremost in delighting in heaven and not delighting in the human world.” | 「居樂天上,不處人中,所謂牛跡比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557a25–0557a26〕 tr. “Delighting in dwelling in heaven and not remaining among humans: this is the monk Ox-Track.” | The meaning agrees but the wording differs. |
| Revata | 「坐禪入定,心不倒亂」〔T34n1718,0016c12〕 tr. “Seated in dhyāna and entering concentration, his mind neither inverted nor disordered.” | 「坐禪入定,心不錯亂,所謂離曰比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b10–0557b11〕 tr. “Seated in dhyāna and entering concentration, his mind neither mistaken nor disordered: this is the monk Revata.” | 倒/錯 and the written forms of the name differ. |
| Pilindavatsa | 「樹下苦坐,不避風雨」〔T34n1718,0016c22〕 tr. “Sitting arduously beneath trees without avoiding wind and rain.” | 「苦身露坐,不避風雨,所謂婆嗟比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557c04–0557c05〕 tr. “Exposing his body to arduous sitting without avoiding wind and rain: this is the monk Vatsa.” | 樹下/露坐 and the written forms of the name differ. |
| Bakkula | 「壽命極長終不中夭,常樂閑居,不處眾中,薄拘羅第一。」〔T34n1718,0017a15–0017a16〕 tr. “Bakkula is foremost in exceptionally long life without ever dying prematurely and in constant delight in secluded dwelling away from crowds.” | 「壽命極長,終不中夭,所謂婆拘羅比丘是。常樂閑居,不處眾中」〔T02n0125,0557c16–0557c18〕 tr. “Exceptionally long-lived, never dying prematurely: this is the monk Bakkula. Constantly delighting in secluded dwelling and not remaining among crowds.” | The virtue agrees. |
| Mahākauṣṭhila | 「得四辯才,觸難能答」〔T34n1718,0017b07〕 tr. “Attaining the four eloquences, able to answer whenever challenged.” | 「得四辯才,觸難答對,所謂摩訶拘絺羅比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b24–0557b25〕 tr. “Attaining the four eloquences and responding whenever challenged: this is the monk Mahākauṣṭhila.” | 能答/答對 differs. |
| Pūrṇa | 「善能廣說分別義理,滿願子最第一。」〔T34n1718,0017c26–0017c27〕 tr. “The Son of Fulfilled Vow is foremost in skillfully explaining at length and distinguishing principles of meaning.” | 「能廣說法,分別義理,所謂滿願子比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557c18–0557c19〕 tr. “Able to explain the Dharma at length and distinguish principles of meaning: this is the monk Son of Fulfilled Vow.” | 善能/能 and 廣說/廣說法 differ. |
| Ānanda | 「知時明物,所至無疑,所憶不忘,多聞廣達,堪任奉持」〔T34n1718,0018c06–0018c07〕 tr. “Knowing the proper time, understanding affairs, meeting no doubt wherever he goes, remembering without forgetting, broadly learned and penetrating, capable of receiving and upholding.” | 「知時明物,所至無疑,所憶不忘,多聞廣遠,堪任奉上」〔T02n0125,0558a26–0558a27〕 tr. “Knowing the proper time, understanding affairs, meeting no doubt wherever he goes, remembering without forgetting, broadly and extensively learned, capable of attending upon.” | The Wenju has 廣達/奉持; the current text has 廣遠/奉上. |
For the remaining stories that the root text attributes to the Ekottarika Āgama—including Kāśyapa's virtues equal to the Buddha's, sharing a seat with Māndhātṛ, the residual habit of Cow-Chewing, the cowries at Bakkula's stupa, and the deeds of Rāhula—this unit did not locate a unique current-text line range that could be locked verbatim. They remain cited under the titles transmitted by the root text; line numbers from the list of particular virtues are not made to impersonate sources for these stories.
(3) Citations Concerning Kauṇḍinya
| Citation in the Wenju | Comparison with the current text | Determination |
|---|---|---|
| The Sutra of Immeasurable Life calls him 「了本際」〔T34n1718,0008a23〕. tr. “One who understood the original limit.” | 「尊者了本際」〔T12n0360,0265c08〕 tr. “The elder who understood the original limit.” | This confirms that the alternative name appears in the current list. |
| The Sutra of Mañjuśrī's Questions, the Abhidharma, and the Vibhāṣā all call him 「了本際、知本際」〔T34n1718,0008a23〕. tr. “One who understood the original limit; one who knew the original limit.” | T14n0468 does not yield the same phrase; no individual titles are specified for the Abhidharma and Vibhāṣā. | No unique identification has been established. Later commentary language is not substituted as an original quotation. |
| Vow of the red-eyed fish to deliver the five first〔T34n1718,0008a26 onward〕 | The Wenjuji says 「願者出《因果經》」〔T34n1719,0169c06〕; the continuous red-eyed-fish passage was not found in current T03n0189. tr. “The vow comes from the Sutra of Causes and Fruits.” | Only the Wenjuji's source indication is recorded; no direct current-text sentence is invented. |
| 「佛成道第一年度五人,第二年度三迦葉,第五年度身子、目連。」〔T34n1718,0008b24–0008b25〕 tr. “In the first year after attaining the path the Buddha delivered the five; in the second year, the three Kāśyapas; in the fifth year, Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana.” | 「二年,於鹿野園中,為阿若拘隣等說法」〔T04n0195,0147a02〕 tr. “In the second year, at Deer Park, he taught the Dharma to Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya and the others”; 「三年,為欝為迦葉兄弟三人說法」〔0147a06〕 tr. “in the third year, he taught the Dharma to the three brothers led by Uruvilvā Kāśyapa”; 「五年,於竹園中為私呵味說法」〔0147a08〕 tr. “in the fifth year, at Bamboo Grove, he taught the Dharma to Sīhavati.” | The three layers differ. The Wenju has years one, two, and five; the Wenjuji has years three, four, and five〔T34n1719,0172b07〕; the current text has years two, three, and five, with different figures in year five. All are recorded without harmonization. |
| The long Āgama citation on the blind person and mirror and on the arising and nonarising of the five aggregates〔T34n1718,0008c01 onward〕 | The title is too broad; no uniquely lockable Āgama text has been established. | The attribution transmitted in the root text is retained without inventing a text number. |
| Āgama passage on carrying parasol and lamp〔T34n1718,0009c20〕 | 「汝今持傘蓋覆燈,隨我而行;我見梵天亦復如是持傘蓋覆燈,隨拘隣比丘後行;釋提桓因亦復持傘蓋覆燈,隨摩訶迦葉後行」〔T02n0099,0220b23–0220b26〕 tr. “Now carry a parasol, cover the lamp, and follow me. I see that Brahmā likewise carries a parasol, covers a lamp, and follows behind the monk Kauṇḍinya; Śakra likewise carries a parasol, covers a lamp, and follows behind Mahākāśyapa.” | The scene agrees. The Wenju condenses it into two groups, Ānanda and Brahmā; the Wenjuji at〔0171c27〕 further unfolds several elders. |
(4) Citations Concerning Mahākāśyapa
| Citation in the Wenju | Comparison with the current text | Determination |
|---|---|---|
| The Record of the Transmission of the Dharma Treasury on the damaged gold image, poor woman, and goldsmith〔T34n1718,0010a04〕 | 「珠內懷歡喜。意欲為薄補像面上。迦葉爾時為鍛金師。女即持往倩令修造。」〔T50n2058,0297b23–0297b25〕 tr. “She rejoiced inwardly over the bead and wished to make thin leaf to repair the face of the image. Kāśyapa at that time was a goldsmith. The woman immediately took it to him and asked him to carry out the repair.” | The scene agrees. |
| The Record of the Transmission of the Dharma Treasury on the golden-colored woman and nine hundred and ninety-nine pairs of oxen〔T34n1718,0010a04–0010a09〕 | 「能為我得金色女人姿容超世」〔T50n2058,0298a07〕; the same account separately details the family property. tr. “Can you obtain for me a golden-colored woman whose appearance surpasses the world?” | The root text gathers the former cause, golden-colored body, and family property into one citation range; no separate text number is invented. |
| 「又經云」 concerning the cotton cloth in his household〔T34n1718,0010a09–0010a10〕 tr. “Another scripture says.” | 「爾時世尊於金棺內千張㲲中出金色足。」〔T50n2058,0299a04〕 tr. “At that time the World-Honored One extended his golden-colored feet from among a thousand sheets of cotton cloth within the golden coffin.” | The current passage concerns the Buddha's golden coffin at nirvāṇa, whereas the root text describes Kāśyapa's family property. They cannot be treated as the same direct quotation. |
| The Ekottarika Āgama on being foremost in ascetic practice〔T34n1718,0010b06〕 | 「十二頭陀,難得之行,所謂大迦葉比丘是。」〔T02n0125,0557b08–0557b09〕 tr. “The twelve ascetic practices, difficult practices to carry out: this is the monk Mahākāśyapa.” | The virtue agrees. |
| The nun's mockery, 「販針」〔T34n1718,0010b27〕 tr. “peddling needles.” | 「譬如販針兒於針師家賣」〔T02n0099,0302b16–0302b17〕 tr. “Like a needle-peddler selling at the house of a needle-maker.” | The passage can be compared; Kāśyapa's subsequent statement appears at〔0302b21–0302b22〕. |
| Sengzhao's preface, 「宗極絕於稱謂」〔T34n1718,0010c09〕 tr. “The ultimate purport transcends all designation.” | 「夫宗極絕於稱謂,賢聖以之沖默;玄旨非言不傳,釋迦所以致教。是以如來出世,大教有三:約身口,則防之以禁律;明善惡,則導之以契經;演幽微,則辨之以法相。」〔T01n0001,0001a05–0001a08〕 tr. “The ultimate purport transcends all designation, and sages are thereby silently still. The subtle purport cannot be transmitted without words; Śākyamuni therefore established the teaching. Thus, when the Tathāgata appeared in the world, there were three great teachings: with respect to body and speech, he guarded them through prohibitive discipline; clarifying good and evil, he guided them through the discourses; expounding the subtle, he distinguished them through Dharma characteristics.” | The Wenju cites it in condensed form, changes 沖/冲, and omits words. In the current canon it is actually located in the opening preface to the Dīrgha Āgama. |
| Functions of the four Āgamas—the Ekottarika, Dīrgha, Madhyama, and Saṃyukta〔T34n1718,0010c12〕 | The root text itself gives a synthetic account of the four collections; there are no separate verbatim sentences from the four scriptures. | The synthesis is not misrepresented as four verbatim scriptural quotations. |
(5) Citations Concerning the Three Kāśyapas, Śāriputra, and Maudgalyāyana
| Citation in the Wenju | Comparison with the current text | Determination |
|---|---|---|
| The ten supernormal transformations involving the three Kāśyapas〔T34n1718,0011b29 onward〕 | The Wenjuji only says 「《增一》、《瑞應》廣明其事」〔T34n1719,0173a25〕 and further says that the Vinaya and treatises do not address precisely these ten〔0173a24〕. tr. “The Ekottarika and Sutra of Auspicious Response explain these events extensively.” | The ten items are not forcibly assembled into a single verbatim list from a current text. |
| The Sutra of Birth Stories on uncle and nephew stealing treasure〔T34n1718,0011c27〕 | The title “Buddha's Discourse on the Uncle and Nephew, Number Twelve” appears at〔T03n0154,0078b05〕. The text begins with the Buddha telling the monks: 「乃昔過去無數劫時,姉弟二人。姉有一子,與舅俱給官御府織金縷、錦綾羅縠,珍好異衣。見帑藏中琦寶好物,貪意為動」〔0078b07–0078b10〕; the identities are disclosed again through〔0079a25〕. tr. “In the past, immeasurable kalpas ago, there were an elder sister and younger brother. The sister had a son who, together with his uncle, served in the government treasury weaving gold thread, brocade, gauze, silk, and rare fine garments. Seeing marvelous precious objects in the treasury, their minds moved with greed.” | The scene can be compared; the Wenjuji also identifies it as fascicle one〔0173c09〕. |
| The Madhyama Āgama on Devadatta drawing away Śāriputra〔T34n1718,0012b25〕 | No unique verbatim range has been established in current T01n0026. | The title is retained without supplying a false location. |
| The second brahmacārin discussion and the outsider Upāli in fascicle twenty of the Madhyama Āgama〔T34n1718,0012b26、0013a04〕 | These indications have not yet been locked verbatim to the fascicle numbering of the current text. | The Wenjuji's condensed explanation is not substituted for the current source. |
| The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom on Tiṣya and Upatiṣya〔T34n1718,0011c22〕 | T25n1509 contains the Śāriputra name range at〔0137c17〕, but the exact sentence has not been found. | No direct quotation is asserted. |
| The Prajñāpāramitā on the various views of a bodhisattva mahāsattva〔T34n1718,0013a26〕 | The long list of views of a bodhisattva mahāsattva begins at〔T08n0223,0244a20〕. | The Wenju gives a condensed selection; the short list is not treated as a continuous current-text quotation. |
| The Sutra of Mañjuśrī's Questions, 「萊茯根」〔T34n1718,0013b26〕 tr. “radish root.” | This name phrase was not found in T14n0468. | No direct evidence has been found in the current text. |
| The Sutra of Causes and Fruits in the Future on Maudgalyāyana's two names〔T34n1718,0013c01〕 | The current title is the Sutra of Causes and Fruits in the Past and Present, which reads 「二姓目揵連,名目揵羅夜那」〔T03n0189,0652a15–0652a16〕. tr. “The second surname was Maudgalyāyana, and his name was Maudgalyāyanāyana.” | The Wenju title has 「未來」 tr. “future,” while the current title has 「過去現在」 tr. “past and present”; the personal-name sentence agrees. |
| The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom on his father being named Kolita and on the disciples at left and right〔T34n1718,0013c02–0013c05〕 | The father's name and friendship scene appear at〔T25n1509,0136b03〕, while the left and right disciples appear separately at〔0354c14〕. | This is a synthesis of meanings from different passages of the same treatise, not one continuous direct quotation. |
| The twenty-ninth fascicle of the Saṃyukta Āgama on expelling Aśvaka and Punarvasu〔T34n1718,0013c25〕 | In the corresponding scene, Maudgalyāyana tells the two monks: 「汝等速起,離此座中。如來見譏,由卿等故,如來不說禁戒。」〔T02n0125,0786b21–0786b22〕 tr. “Rise quickly and leave this assembly. The Tathāgata has been reproached; because of you, the Tathāgata does not recite the prohibitive precepts.” | The Wenju's title and fascicle number do not agree with the corresponding current text. The Wenjuji separately says that the forty-fourth fascicle of the Ekottarika also contains it〔0175c15〕. |
(6) Citations from Kātyāyana through Bakkula
| Citation in the Wenju | Comparison with the current text | Determination |
|---|---|---|
| The Nirvāṇa Sutra on the Buddha seeking an attendant while his mind was on Ānanda〔T34n1718,0014a22–0014a23〕 | 「見如來心在阿難許,如日初出,光照西壁。」〔T12n0374,0601a24–0601a25〕 tr. “He saw that the Tathāgata's mind was set upon Ānanda, as the sun when first rising casts light upon the western wall.” | The meaning agrees in condensed citation; 東日/日初出 and 璧/壁 differ. |
| The ten questions concerning Pāyāsi in the Dīrgha Āgama〔T34n1718,0014b11 onward〕 | The brahman Pāyāsi told people: 「無有他世,亦無更生,無善惡報。」〔T01n0001,0042c02–0042c03〕; the answer involving sun and moon appears at〔0043a03〕 and the hemp simile at〔0045b08〕. tr. “There is no other world, no further rebirth, and no karmic results of good and evil.” | The original scene involves Kumāra Kāśyapa and Pāyāsi. The Wenjuji says that the root text 「借彼迦葉童女比丘破弊宿文,以之為例」〔T34n1719,0176a29〕. tr. “borrows the passage in which the monk Kumāra Kāśyapa refutes Pāyāsi and takes it as an example.” |
| The three vows concerning day and night in the Vinaya〔T34n1718,0014c19〕 | Neither a unique Vinaya nor a direct sentence has been established. | No text number is forced onto it. |
| The Sutra of the Wise and Foolish on Riṣṭa, barnyard-millet food, and the rabbit becoming a corpse〔T34n1718,0015b29 onward〕 | It first calls the elder brother 「名淚吒,小字阿淚吒」〔T04n0202,0434c06〕 tr. “named Riṣṭa, with the childhood name Ariṣṭa”; he later becomes a pratyekabuddha〔0435a10〕, while his younger brother Ariṣṭa is poor〔0435a12〕, offers millet gruel〔0435a20–0435a24〕, and the rabbit 「化為死人,上其背上」〔0435b07〕 tr. “transformed into a corpse and climbed onto his back.” | The scene agrees, but the root text condenses it and shifts or combines names and details. The differences are recorded together. |
| The Āgama on Kapphiṇa in the potter's room〔T34n1718,0016a11〕 | In the corresponding potter's-house scene in T01n0026, beginning at〔0690a21〕, the figure is Pukkusāti. | The persons do not agree, so it cannot be labeled a direct account of Kapphiṇa. |
| The Sutra of Immeasurable Life calls him Ox King〔T34n1718,0016b05〕. | 「尊者牛王」〔T12n0360,0265c10〕 tr. “The elder Ox King.” | The alternative name is confirmed. |
| The Sutra of Mañjuśrī's Questions calls Revata 「常作聲」〔T34n1718,0016c01–0016c02〕. tr. “constantly making a sound.” | The name phrase was not found in T14n0468. | No direct evidence has been found in the current text. |
| The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom on two ghosts fighting over a corpse〔T34n1718,0016c04〕 | 「如有一人,受使遠行,獨宿空舍。夜中有鬼擔一死人來著其前,復有一鬼逐來」〔T25n1509,0148c05–0148c07〕. tr. “A man sent on a distant errand lodged alone in an empty house. At night a ghost carried in a corpse and set it before him; another ghost came in pursuit.” | The scene can be compared; the root text uses it to explain the meaning of the person's name. |
| Pilindavatsa addressing the Ganges deity as 「小婢」〔T34n1718,0016c19〕. tr. “little slave-girl.” | No unique original text beyond the root text's attribution to the Ekottarika has been established. | Only the list of particular virtues is retained; no separate story source is invented. |
| Bakkula's five escapes from death, harītakī fruit, and Aśoka's offering at the stupa〔T34n1718,0016c28 onward〕 | In this unit, only the Ekottarika list of his longevity and secluded dwelling is locked〔T02n0125,0557c16–0557c18〕. | The list passage is not made to impersonate direct evidence for the remaining stories. |
(7) Citations from Kauṣṭhila through Rāhula
| Citation in the Wenju | Comparison with the current text | Determination |
|---|---|---|
| The subjugation of Long-Claw Kauṣṭhila〔T34n1718,0017a21 onward〕 | T01n0026 separately contains an exchange between Śāriputra and Kauṣṭhila〔0461b22 onward〕, but not the Long-Claw story in the root text. The Wenjuji says only 「有多番」〔T34n1719,0178a21〕. tr. “There are many rounds.” | The scenes differ and are not substituted for one another. |
| In the Nanda passage one teacher says, 「是律中跋難陀。」〔T34n1718,0017b16–0017b17〕. tr. “This is Upananda in the Vinaya.” | The naked outsider's debate begins at〔T22n1421,0114a29〕. The outsider says, 「與我出家受具足戒。」, and Upananda immediately delivers him〔0114b26〕. tr. “Let me leave home and receive full ordination.” | The root text itself marks this with “one teacher says”; the persons are not the same. |
| The Mahīśāsaka Vinaya on a naked outsider leaving home because of a handsome monk〔T34n1718,0017b25 onward〕 | 「時跋難陀在彼眾中色貌姝長,而舍利弗形容短小。」〔T22n1421,0114b23–0114b24〕 tr. “At that time, among that assembly, Upananda was handsome and tall, while Śāriputra was short in appearance”; the figure in the current text is Upananda. The Wenjuji says, 「彼《律》乃是跋難陀,且以名同釋之」〔T34n1719,0178b13〕 tr. “in that Vinaya it is actually Upananda; it is explained here provisionally because the names are alike.” | The difference in persons is explicitly recorded and is not flattened into a deed of Sundarananda. |
| Pūrṇa receiving Śāriputra's praise in the Sutra of the Simile of the Seven Carriages〔T34n1718,0018a04〕 | The “Discourse on the Seven Carriages” begins at〔T01n0026,0429c28〕; the scene in which Pūrṇa is praised appears from〔0431b14 onward〕. | The passage can be compared; the current text includes it within the Madhyama Āgama. |
| Subhūti first seeing the Dharma body when the Buddha descended from Trāyastriṃśa〔T34n1718,0018a18 onward〕 | No unique current text has been identified. | The root narrative is retained without supplying a false text number. |
| Ānanda's four unprecedented qualities in the Madhyama Āgama〔T34n1718,0018b09〕 | The scene of Ānanda's four unprecedented qualities appears at〔T01n0026,0474b28 onward〕. | The scene can be compared. |
| The seventh section of the Madhyama Āgama on serving the Buddha for twenty-five years and eighty thousand skandhakas〔T34n1718,0018b22〕 | 「我奉侍佛來二十五年」〔T01n0026,0473a16–0473a17〕; the range on Dharma heard follows. tr. “I have served the Buddha for twenty-five years.” | The root text is a condensed account; 「第七」 is not forcibly treated as fascicle seven of the current edition. tr. “the seventh.” |
| The Ekottarika on Ānanda as foremost〔T34n1718,0018c06〕 | Ānanda's listed virtues appear at〔T02n0125,0558a26–0558a29〕. | Verbatim differences are shown in the table above. |
| The various accounts of Rāhula's ten obstructions〔T34n1718,0018c13–0019a18〕 | The Wenjuji lists the Sutra of Miscellaneous Treasures, Sutra of the Unprecedented, Great Treatise, Faxian's record, Madhyama Āgama, and Jeweled Cloud Sutra〔T34n1719,0178b29–0179a10〕 and says 「不同見別不須和會」〔0178c04〕. tr. “When different accounts are seen separately, they need not be harmonized.” | The many traditions are not spliced into one original sentence. Differences concerning his birth, years in the womb, and other matters are retained. |
4. Essential Explanations from the Wenjuji [the Mirror]
The Wenjuji first gives the general marker 「列名中初總為五」〔T34n1719,0169b09〕 and explains why the Wenju proceeds from naming particular virtues to the fourfold interpretation〔0169b11–0169b12〕. The essential corresponding explanations are listed below in the sequence of the root text. tr. “Within the listing of names, the first general section has five parts.”
| Figure or doctrinal passage in the root text | Location of essential explanation in the Wenjuji |
|---|---|
| Meaning of Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya's name and first receiving the taste of Dharma | 0169b27、0169c04 |
| Source indication for the former vow of the red-eyed fish | 0169c06 |
| Nonarising under the four teachings and the similes of the blind person and mirror | 0171c07、0171c09 |
| Gate of the letter A, Origin and Trace, and carrying the parasol | 0171c20、0171c27 |
| Meaning of Mahākāśyapa's name, golden color, and chronology | 0172b05、0172b07 |
| Twelve ascetic practices and shaking off | 0172b10 |
| Names of the three Kāśyapas, ten transformations, and particular virtues | 0173a17、0173a23、0173a25 |
| Meaning of Śāriputra's name, former life of uncle and nephew, and wisdom | 0173c05、0173c06、0173c09 |
| Meaning of Mahāmaudgalyāyana's name, supernormal powers, and precept recitation | 0174c20、0174c22、0174c27、0175c15 |
| Meaning of Mahākātyāyana's name and use of the Pāyāsi story as an example | 0176a21、0176a25、0176a28、0176a29 |
| Meaning of Aniruddha's name and the divine eye | 0177a17、0177a19 |
| Kapphiṇa's Chamber Mansion and constellations | 0177b18、0177b20 |
| Gavāṃpati as Ox King, Ox-Track, and Cow-Chewing | 0177b24、0177b25 |
| Various meanings of Revata's name and the two ghosts fighting over a corpse | 0177c05、0177c09 |
| Pilindavatsa's residual habit | 0177c21 |
| Meaning of Bakkula's name, longevity, and quiet | 0177c25、0177c28 |
| Meaning of Mahākauṣṭhila's name and Long-Claw | 0178a17、0178a20 |
| Alternative account concerning Nanda | 0178a26 |
| Sundarananda and the different principal figure in the Vinaya | 0178b10、0178b13 |
| Pūrṇa as Fulfilled Vow and Son of Full and Compassionate | 0178b16 |
| Subhūti's three names | 0178b18、0178b19 |
| Meaning of Ānanda's name and his service to the Buddha | 0178b23 |
| Different traditions concerning Rāhula and the obstructions under Origin and Trace | 0178b27、0178c04、0179a11 |
| Endpoint of the division concluding the listing of names | 0179a20–0179a22 |
Three points especially must be preserved. For the chronology in the Sutra of Twelve Years' Travels, the Wenjuji separately gives years three, four, and five〔0172b07〕, differing from both the root text and the current edition; all three accounts are therefore presented. For Sundarananda, it explicitly says that the figure in the Vinaya is actually Upananda〔0178b13〕, so similarity of names does not erase the difference in persons. Concerning the accounts of Rāhula, it explicitly states 「不同見別不須和會」〔0178c04〕, so the apparatus distinguishes the traditions without forcing an ancient commentary into a single account. tr. “When different accounts are seen separately, they need not be harmonized.”
In its interpretation of Rāhula under Origin and Trace, the Wenjuji says that there are 「八種障」〔0179a11〕 and uses original abiding in nonobstruction and trace-manifestation of the various obstructions to illuminate the root text. This is the Wenjuji's adjudicating explanation and must remain stratified from the root Wenju's own ten narrative paths; it is not written backward into the root text as though the latter had explicitly enumerated it. tr. “eight kinds of obstruction.”
5. Explanations of Various Masters
The treatise itself records two alternative explanations. First, in explaining Mahākātyāyana's name, it says that someone regarded the graph as erroneous: 「人云字誤,應言扇繩」〔T34n1718,0014b08〕 tr. “Someone says that the graph is erroneous and should read Fan-Cord.” Second, in explaining Nanda, it records one teacher's view: 「是律中跋難陀。」〔T34n1718,0017b16–0017b17〕 tr. “This is Upananda in the Vinaya.” Both are registered individually without adjudication; according to the established format of the work, the Wenjuji remains separately listed in the preceding section.
6. Terminology
Particular virtue. All the śrāvakas possess a multitude of practices, yet the sutra makes each name visible through one virtue. “Particular virtue” does not mean that every other virtue is absent; it gathers the name through one aspect and draws those who delight in it into the path.
Fourfold interpretation. Interpretation through causes and conditions explains names, former affinities, conduct and virtue, and events of the time. Interpretation in terms of the teaching opens different depths of contemplation and practice through the same named virtue. Interpretation in terms of Origin and Trace distinguishes the virtue of the original ground from what is manifested through extending a trace. Interpretation through contemplating the mind gathers everything into the immediately present single mind. The four form a framework: the root text may explain one in detail and abbreviate three, or vary the manner of unfolding according to a person's particular virtue.
Nonarising. Kauṇḍinya is named 「已知」, and the root text unfolds this through the knowledge of nonarising: analytically contemplating aggregates, sense fields, and elements; directly realizing them as conjured; sequentially distinguishing the ten Dharma realms; and perfectly contemplating the true mark of all dharmas. All four passages speak of nonarising, but they do not employ the same method of contemplation. tr. “Already Knew.”
Ascetic practice and shaking off. These are the principal virtues of Mahākāśyapa. The root text lists twelve practices: two concerning clothing, six concerning food, and four concerning dwelling. It then takes the single practice of seeking alms through aggregates, sense fields, elements, the four truths, and the compulsions, showing that shaking off is not only outward form but contemplative wisdom.
Milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, and clarified essence. The root text uses these to represent levels of guidance and transformation in its interpretations of Origin and Trace. This is the actual sequence of similes employed in the unit. Interpretation should unfold it level by level according to the source, without adding a collective label absent from the text.
Origin and Trace. Origin indicates the virtue in which an elder abides in the original ground; Trace indicates the name, practice, and stage manifested in order to guide beings. This pair of terms must not be flattened into the modern categories of historical fact and legend.
Good spiritual friends of the full- and half-character teachings. The concluding division says, 「本為眾生作滿字知識,迹為半字知識」〔T34n1718,0019a26〕 tr. “In Origin they serve beings as good spiritual friends of the full-character teaching; in Trace, as good spiritual friends of the half-character teaching,” gathering 「眾所知識」 tr. “known and recognized by the assembly” under Origin and Trace.
7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward
The unit first uses the morning star to reveal Kauṇḍinya's initial attainment of the path. It then uses a blind person facing a mirror to distinguish nonarising in the Tripiṭaka Teaching, a conjured person holding a conjured mirror for nonarising in the Shared Teaching, blue, yellow, red, and white and large, small, long, and short images in a mirror for the ten Dharma realms in the Distinct Teaching, and the mirror's round completeness for perfect contemplation. These mirror similes advance from the nonarising of cause and fruit, through dependent arising as conjuration and sequential distinction, to contemplating round completeness without grasping images. Although each uses a 「鏡」, what it reveals at each level is not conflated. tr. “mirror.”
The passage on the sense fields and elements renders eye and form as a great ocean, waves, swirling currents, evil fish, rākṣasas, and drinking salt water until one drowns oneself. It then renders the growth of suffering as seed, sprout, foul liquid, maggots, and flies. The first group reveals how attachment in one thought can draw out the twelve links across the three times; the second shows that if the seed of suffering is not planted, the subsequent branches do not arise.
The Kāśyapa passage uses 「抖擻」 to run through clothing, food, and dwelling. It also develops the grief and joy born from obtaining fine or poor food while seeking alms into the five aggregates, sense fields and elements, four truths, and compulsions. Outward fewness of desires and inward contemplative wisdom meet in the same daily practice. tr. “shaking off.”
Śāriputra's passage uses cooking milk into curds, changing curds into ghee, and finally producing clarified essence to reveal the guidance and transformation of wisdom. Maudgalyāyana's passage uses great and small, far and near, ascent and descent, motion and stillness to reveal supernormal power. Kātyāyana's passage uses a chain of similes—sun and moon, criminal, latrine, sleep, splitting firewood, iron and fire, sound in a shell, hemp and gold, merchants and ghost, and dung borne on the head—to refute attachment. The particular virtue of each figure forms a recognizable reading path, while the fourfold interpretation returns all these virtues to contemplative practice.
At the end of the listing, the movement from one person and one virtue returns to 「眾所知識」: hearing a name, seeing a form, and seeing a mind can each distinguish knowing and recognizing; in the original ground they serve as good spiritual friends of the full-character teaching, and in extending traces as good spiritual friends of the half-character teaching; at last the passage closes with good spiritual friends for contemplative practice, continuing the work's consistent path from scripture and person back to contemplating the mind. tr. “known and recognized by the assembly.”
8. Placement of the Editions
The verbatim base text of this edition is T34n1718. All 144 groups of critical notes within this unit are recorded below. The first three include【CB】emendations; the remaining 141 are ordered according to the Taishō witness【大】and the Hōryūji manuscript【甲】. The symbol ∅ means that the witness lacks the graph. “Alternative collation note” means that the same【甲】reading has an additional critical annotation and is not mistakenly counted as a separate witness. Seventeen starred notes preserve their references individually in the form “star designation, corresponding to original identifier.”
(1) Three Groups Including【CB】Emendations
| Location | Critical note |
|---|---|
| 0013a04 | 中【CB】/申【大】 |
| 0014a27 | 入【CB】/人【大】/入【甲】 |
| 0016c11 | 己【CB】/已【大】 |
(2) Complete Critical Notes for【大】and【甲】
| No. | Location | Critical note |
|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0008b10 | 說【大】/悅【甲】 |
| 002 | 0008b10 | 跋【大】/拔【甲】 |
| 003 | 0008b12 | 淨【大】/淨行【甲】 |
| 004 | 0008b19 | 如【大】/知【甲】 |
| 005 | 0008b20 | 咸【大】/減【甲】 |
| 006 | 0008c18 | 染【大】/深【甲】 |
| 007 | 0008c21 | 愛【大】/受【甲】/愛【甲・異校附記】 |
| 008 | 0008c22 | 剎【大】/剎鬼【甲】 |
| 009 | 0008c23 | 醎【大】/醎水【甲】 |
| 010 | 0008c23 | 眼【大】/於眼【甲】 |
| 011 | 0009a02 | 顦【大】/焦【甲】 |
| 012 | 0009a04 | 眼【大】/眼色【甲】 |
| 013 | 0009a06 | 芽【大】/牙【甲】 |
| 014 | 0009a07 | 蛆【大】/疽【甲】 |
| 015 | 0009a07 | 芽【大】/牙【甲】;*4,對應0009003 |
| 016 | 0009a08 | 蛆【大】/疽【甲】;*5,對應0009004 |
| 017 | 0009a10 | 芽【大】/牙【甲】;*6,對應0009003 |
| 018 | 0009a11 | 蛆【大】/疽【甲】;*7,對應0009004 |
| 019 | 0009a15 | 如【大】/如也【甲】 |
| 020 | 0009b17 | 菩提【大】/菩薩【甲・異校附記】 |
| 021 | 0009c04 | 無【大】/亦【甲】/無【甲・異校附記】 |
| 022 | 0009c12 | 故【大】/蘇故【甲】 |
| 023 | 0009c17 | 大【大】/本大【甲】 |
| 024 | 0009c23 | 說【大】/說也【甲】 |
| 025 | 0009c23 | 葉【大】/葉者【甲】 |
| 026 | 0010a02 | 那【大】/耶【甲】 |
| 027 | 0010a03 | 以【大】/與【甲】 |
| 028 | 0010a09 | 犁【大】/犁也【甲】 |
| 029 | 0010a10 | 㲲【大】/疊【甲】 |
| 030 | 0010a11 | 㲲【大】/疊【甲】;*8,對應0010004 |
| 031 | 0010a12 | 類【大】/䉼【甲】/類【甲・異校附記】 |
| 032 | 0010a13 | 支【大】/辟支【甲】 |
| 033 | 0010c05 | 大【大】/大大【甲】 |
| 034 | 0010c09 | 冲【大】/沖【甲】 |
| 035 | 0010c12 | 辨【大】/則辨【甲】 |
| 036 | 0011a01 | 縣【大】/懸【甲】 |
| 037 | 0011a05 | 懶【大】/懶【甲】 |
| 038 | 0011a22 | 八【大】/八使【甲】 |
| 039 | 0011a22 | 八【大】/八使【甲】;*9,對應0011003 |
| 040 | 0011a23 | 滅【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 041 | 0011b22 | 林【大】/瓜果【甲】 |
| 042 | 0011b24 | 樹【大】/竪【甲】 |
| 043 | 0011b26 | 行【大】/行於【甲】 |
| 044 | 0011b28 | 利【大】/利取【甲】 |
| 045 | 0011c20 | 此【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 046 | 0011c23 | 提【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 047 | 0011c27 | 生【大】/本生【甲】 |
| 048 | 0012a02 | 賈【大】/價【甲】 |
| 049 | 0012b02 | 皆【大】/皆皆【甲】 |
| 050 | 0012b06 | 浮【大】/浮提【甲】 |
| 051 | 0012b10 | 答【大】/答言【甲】 |
| 052 | 0012b12 | 終【大】/絕【甲】 |
| 053 | 0012b14 | 師【大】/為師【甲】 |
| 054 | 0012b15 | 法【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 055 | 0012b16 | 通【大】/通達【甲】 |
| 056 | 0012b16 | 眾【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 057 | 0012b29 | 何【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 058 | 0012c05 | 知【大】/如【甲】/知【甲・異校附記】 |
| 059 | 0012c09 | 不【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 060 | 0012c14 | 聽【大】/能【甲】/聽【甲・異校附記】 |
| 061 | 0012c18 | 喻【大】/七喻【甲】 |
| 062 | 0012c23 | 饒【大】/利【甲】 |
| 063 | 0012c26 | 舍利【大】/舍利弗【甲】 |
| 064 | 0013b05 | 修【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 065 | 0013b07 | 𤚲【大】/搆【甲】 |
| 066 | 0013b07 | 烹【大】/亨【甲】 |
| 067 | 0013b08 | 生【大】/生蘇【甲】 |
| 068 | 0013b15 | 烹【大】/亨【甲】;*a,對應0013003 |
| 069 | 0013b27 | 此【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 070 | 0013b27 | 古【大】/右【甲】 |
| 071 | 0013b29 | 名【大】/神名【甲】 |
| 072 | 0013c08 | 於【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 073 | 0014a07 | 車乃得【大】/乘車乃【甲】 |
| 074 | 0014a25 | 無【大】/入無【甲】 |
| 075 | 0014b09 | 好【大】/名好【甲】 |
| 076 | 0014b14 | 若【大】/答【甲】 |
| 077 | 0014b15 | 見人【大】/人見【甲】 |
| 078 | 0014b16 | 得歸【大】/可歸【甲】 |
| 079 | 0014c19 | 屠【大】/屠者【甲】 |
| 080 | 0015a03 | 男即【大】/即男【甲】 |
| 081 | 0015b05 | 一十【大】/十一【甲】 |
| 082 | 0015b13 | 名【大】/言【甲】 |
| 083 | 0015b24 | 名【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 084 | 0015c01 | 末法時世【大】/末世時【甲】 |
| 085 | 0015c02 | 見【大】/見人【甲】 |
| 086 | 0015c11 | 債【大】/責【甲】 |
| 087 | 0016a05 | 〔音秀〕【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 088 | 0016a06 | 星【大】/宿【甲】 |
| 089 | 0016a09 | 在【大】/即在【甲】 |
| 090 | 0016a12 | 〔音夙〕【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 091 | 0016b13 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】 |
| 092 | 0016b15 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】;*b,對應0016007 |
| 093 | 0016b15 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】;*c,對應0016007 |
| 094 | 0016b17 | 羅【大】/阿羅【甲】 |
| 095 | 0016b18 | 追【大】/召【甲】 |
| 096 | 0016b18 | 和尚【大】/和上【甲】 |
| 097 | 0016b20 | 偈【大】/偈言【甲】 |
| 098 | 0016b21 | 和尚【大】/和上【甲】;*d,對應0016010 |
| 099 | 0016c02 | 辰【大】/神【甲】 |
| 100 | 0016c11 | 道【大】/道也【甲】 |
| 101 | 0016c21 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】;*e,對應0016007 |
| 102 | 0017a02 | 槃【大】/盤【甲】 |
| 103 | 0017a06 | 火水【大】/水火【甲】 |
| 104 | 0017a06 | 也【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 105 | 0017a16 | 薄【大】/婆【甲】 |
| 106 | 0017a17 | 而真,通寂靜。離二邊入中,別寂靜。即邊而中,圓寂靜。【大】/而入真通寂靜離二邊而入中圓寂靜【甲】 |
| 107 | 0017a18 | 本者,本住大寂滅定【大】/本迹者本住大寂定【甲】 |
| 108 | 0017a25 | 笑【大】/咲【甲】;*f,對應0016007 |
| 109 | 0017b08 | 留【大】/婁【甲】 |
| 110 | 0017b12 | 本【大】/本迹【甲】 |
| 111 | 0017b13 | 示【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 112 | 0017b15 | 偪【大】/逼【甲】 |
| 113 | 0017b17 | 陀【大】/陀也【甲】 |
| 114 | 0017b19 | 本【大】/本迹【甲】;*10,對應0017007 |
| 115 | 0017c05 | 拳【大】/惓【甲】 |
| 116 | 0017c06 | 偪【大】/逼【甲】;*11,對應0017009 |
| 117 | 0017c09 | 走【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 118 | 0017c16 | 〔云云〕【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 119 | 0017c19 | 諸【大】/請【甲】 |
| 120 | 0017c24 | 此從【大】/從此【甲】 |
| 121 | 0018a10 | 也【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 122 | 0018a19 | 住【大】/往【甲】 |
| 123 | 0018a20 | 佛【大】/佛佛【甲】 |
| 124 | 0018a21 | 石【大】/石空【甲】 |
| 125 | 0018a23 | 汝【大】/我汝【甲】 |
| 126 | 0018a27 | 本【大】/本迹【甲】;*12,對應0017007 |
| 127 | 0018a27 | 法【大】/法相【甲】 |
| 128 | 0018a28 | 見【大】/現【甲】 |
| 129 | 0018a28 | 不【大】/心不【甲】 |
| 130 | 0018b04 | 信【大】/使【甲】 |
| 131 | 0018b05 | 大【大】/太【甲】 |
| 132 | 0018b09 | 頸【大】/頸云云【甲】 |
| 133 | 0018c18 | 翻此【大】/此翻【甲】 |
| 134 | 0018c29 | 輪【大】/輪王【甲】 |
| 135 | 0019a07 | 云【大】/睺【甲】 |
| 136 | 0019a13 | 當【大】/當廣【甲】 |
| 137 | 0019a13 | 法【大】/∅【甲】 |
| 138 | 0019a24 | 〔云云〕【大】/∅【甲】;*13,對應0017013 |
| 139 | 0019a25 | 秖【大】/只【甲】 |
| 140 | 0019a26 | 本【大】/本迹【甲】;*14,對應0017007 |
| 141 | 0019a27 | 觀【大】/觀心【甲】 |
The root text within this unit also contains thirty-seven interlinear notes: thirty-five instances of 「〔云云〕」 tr. “[and so forth]” at〔0008a16〕、〔0009b03〕、〔0009c10〕、〔0010c25〕、〔0011b10〕、〔0011b14〕、〔0011b21〕、〔0012a16〕、〔0012a27〕、〔0012b23〕、〔0012b26〕、〔0013a02〕、〔0013a23〕、〔0013b25〕、〔0014a23〕、〔0014b01〕、〔0014b03〕、〔0014b05〕、〔0014c21〕、〔0016a05〕、〔0016a26〕、〔0016b14〕、〔0016b20〕、〔0016c11〕、〔0016c18〕、〔0016c28〕、〔0017a06〕、〔0017a24〕、〔0017b14〕、〔0017c12〕、〔0017c16〕、〔0018c13〕、〔0019a18〕、〔0019a24〕、〔0019a27〕; and in the Kapphiṇa passage one instance each of 「〔音秀〕」 tr. “[pronounced xiu]”〔0016a05〕 and 「〔音夙〕」 tr. “[pronounced su]”〔0016a12〕. Interlinear notes belong to an inner layer of the root text. In transcription their bracket level is retained; they are neither flattened into the main text nor moved outside the sentence. Two instances of 「〔云云〕」 tr. “[and so forth]” contain line-break anchors, at〔0016c11〕 and〔0017a06〕; their page-column-line locations continue to follow the lines actually spanned by the notes.
The substantive missing-glyph characters in this unit's root text are: 㲲〔0010a10、0010a11〕, 䫌〔0012b17,two occurrences〕, 𤚲〔0013b07〕, 㝹〔0015a18〕, and 𥢶〔0015a29〕. The corresponding Wenjuji range also contains 𪍑〔T34n1719,0170a03; missing-glyph identifier CB04549, normalized character U+2A351〕. Missing glyphs are doubly located by character declaration and original line; they are not replaced with visually similar graphs.
Page anchors uniformly use the Taishō form “page number + column + line,” as in〔T34n1718,0008a09〕. Citations to other scriptures and treatises include their T numbers. When a range spans lines, the first and last lines are both given, as in〔0001c22–0001c27〕. A page anchor proves only the location of a string in the base text; it does not itself adjudicate doctrinal meaning. Condensed citations, alternative names, transferred figures, title differences, and passages not uniquely identified remain explicitly marked according to the evidentiary level set out in Section 3.